Live Sex Book - free blog hosting
Bookmark Porn | FUCKBOOK | Free Porn | Porn | mobile porn
Home  Report Abuse  Directory  Signup  Video On Line 

 
FREE FULL MILF PORN
Recent Entries
BLACK GIRL BOOTS ANAL
GERMAN AMATEUR ANAL
JAMY
PORNSTAR BOY
BRUNETTE FRIENDS
Links
boys fetish
MATURES LESBIANS MOTHERS MOVIES
HOT WET MILF
VIRGIN COCKSUCK
FUCKED HARD 18,FREE STREAMING
PAIN IN ARM
2012-Jan-4 03:59 - BLACK GIRL BOOTS ANAL
Black girl boots anal. I parked in the gravel lot and went in the back entrance of my local adult video store, crunching through the slate and kicking up little swirls of dust with each step. Neon lights in the windows advertised quarter show booths, booths that in reality didn??™t accept coins ??“ only increments of dollar bills, from singles all the way up to twenties. An a-frame style signboard missing several of its mismatched bright orange and yellow letters hawked five DVD rentals for $5. ? My kind of deal; just what I was looking for: cheap-ass entertainment. ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? The smell hit me as soon as I walked through the doors. Every stroke shop I??™ve ever been in has the same nasty funk hanging in the air, soaked into the woodwork - a gagging combination of dry, stale cum uneasily mingling with huge quantities of bleach and topped off with clouds of cigarette smoke; all of that fighting to be noticed under a hefty veil of depressing creepiness. At least the air conditioning was turned on, ? I steeled myself, ignored the odor and moved past the blow-up doll displays, the racks of sex toys, the greasy, fingerprint-smeared glass counters full of colorful liquids and gels and condom packets. Nodded to the bored pierced, tattooed twenty-something??™s lounging behind the counter, whose torn thrift-shop attire and purple and blue-dyed hair guaranteed them a life of great minimum-wage gigs just like this one
BLACK GIRL BOOTS ANAL

black girl boots anal

ENTER TO BLACK GIRL BOOTS ANAL
One of the two, an emaciated girl who was pulling off a great impression of a serious heroin addict, ignored me completely. Her companion glared at me sullenly, like I was going to try to shoplift a dildo or maybe, more likely, because I looked too much like his dad. I grinned and found the DVD??™s for rent, racks of porn shelved along the walls and lined up on homemade shelving units in haphazard rows just past a pair of sensor alarm gates, a ton of smut tucked comfortably away in a room the size of a small warehouse. ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? I took my time picking out my movies, going for the absolutely nastiest hardcore I could find, not wanting to really touch anything. Thank God for all that bleach. Even so, the CD jackets felt and looked greasy; and then I remembered the junkie-punks lounging at the counter, and guessed I knew how motivated they probably were to keep everything clean and germ free. I made sure to hold the movies like I would a dead skunk, using the tips of my fingers. I found an anal gang-bang orgy (???Two hours of hardcore DP penetration!), a best-of chicks-with-dicks, a couple of rough sex sets and one or two seriously disturbing anime titles, tossed my choices on the counter
Heroin Girl had disappeared. Her buddy was eating a cold cheeseburger that might have been a day old, licking ketchup off his fingers and watching a video monitor, a movie with several couples humping in fast-forward. They looked a bit like bunnies fucking. Junkie-Boy roused himself enough to pause whatever he was screening, set me up with a rental account, drop my DVD??™s into a black plastic bag and take my money. Then he went back to his choice of dinner theater. Heroin Girl was outside smoking a cigarette as I left. I smiled at her. ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ???You have a nice day,??? I said. ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? She gave me a dose of full-on, disdainful punk-rock attitude, and wrinkled up her nose at me
BLACK GIRL BOOTS ANAL

black girl boots anal

ENTER TO BLACK GIRL BOOTS ANAL
I wondered if maybe I smelled like I??™d been squirted by that imaginary dead skunk. ? ???Fuck-off, scumbag.??? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? She took a last drag and flicked her smoldering butt into the gravel alongside a few dozen other dead cigarettes; ground it out under the heel of her heavy Doc Martin boot. She rolled her eyes theatrically, and I watched her grumble while she clunked all the way back to the counter to not do her crappy job some more. Tough life, I thought. Then I shrugged, got in my car and drove home through the heat to my air-conditioned house and my DVD player. ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? *** ? Twenty minutes later, I was naked and spread-eagled on the couch with my mouth open and my chin drooping onto my chest, bored to tears. I understood why Junkie-Boy in the porn shop was fast-forwarding through his movie. I had one of my hard-chosen video picks on, my limp dick in one hand and the remote in the other, watching some young dyed-blonde bitch with huge fake tits unenthusiastically blow-jobbing her way through twenty or thirty guys (who all seemed to be having the same case of erectile dysfunction that I was currently having) when the phone rang. I did the same thing the kid at the store did when I interrupted him: I hit pause on the remote
BLACK GIRL BOOTS ANAL

black girl boots anal

ENTER TO BLACK GIRL BOOTS ANAL
Then I answered the phone. ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ???Hello???? I croaked. ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ???Um, Grove? Is that you???? A soft female voice; musical and smooth like honey. It sounded vaguely familiar. ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ???Uh-huh??¦??? I mumbled, still trying to place the voice. ? ???This is Elizabeth. You remember???? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? Oh God, I thought. Elizabeth. An old friend of my last girlfriend, April, from time gone by; I??™d met her once or twice, but April hadn??™t seen much of Elizabeth since she married some uber-buff, male-model looking, upwardly-mobile freak of nature and stopped hanging out with anybody who either wasn??™t in the beautiful people crowd or who didn??™t earn half-a-million bucks a year. I half-remembered a crazily exotic, gorgeous woman, and guilty visions of wide, almond shaped eyes, thick brown hair, rich caramel skin and lush curves washed through my head. I fully remembered feelings of total and complete inadequacy the few times I??™d been around her
BLACK GIRL BOOTS ANAL

black girl boots anal

ENTER TO BLACK GIRL BOOTS ANAL
Thanks to the images assaulting my senses, the skanky blonde frozen on my television screen suddenly morphed into a composite version of the Elizabeth I was seeing in my head. ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? My throat went dry, and my dick actually, finally, twitched. ???Yeah??¦yeah, of course I remember??¦??? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? I swear I could almost hear her grinning through the phone. ???Cool. I??™d hate to think you??™d forget me.??? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ???No chance,??? I said, the words sounding like crunchy shards of glass. ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ???Ah, you??™re still a sweetie, aren??™t you???? ? Sweetie, she said. All of a sudden, I was getting a little light-headed. I managed a laugh. ???If you say so.??? ? She laughed too. More honey, dripping
BLACK GIRL BOOTS ANAL

black girl boots anal

ENTER TO BLACK GIRL BOOTS ANAL
The sound sent a shiver down my back. ???Is April around???? she asked. ? ???Um, no??¦ ? She??™s been living in Europe, with her folks. Sorry.??? ? ???Europe? So??¦what about you guys???? ? ???Yeah,??? I said. ???Things just, you know??¦didn??™t last.??? ? Oh. Well??¦ Shit. I??™m sorry


I was going to invite her to this??¦party I was having Friday night.??? ? ???That??™s too bad. I??™m sure she would??™ve liked to go.??? I didn??™t know what else to say. There was a long, pregnant pause. I listened to the crackling void on the other end of the phone line, and I had the sinking feeling that our strained little conversation was over. Then Liz surprised me. ? ???Hey, well, how would you like to come, Grove???? ? I blinked. ???Really???? ? ???Yeah
I know it??™s kind of late notice, and it??™s??¦a little silly, I guess, kind of a girlie thing, you know? I mean, you might not be interested, but I need to bring someone??¦??? She drifted off. ? For a second, I wondered why she was asking me to come, not her husband. But that thought lasted the blink of an eye; if it meant seeing Liz again, there was no way I was going to refuse. I was honestly kind of curious anyway. And besides, my dick was harder than it??™d been all morning, even after watching five bucks worth of porn. I didn??™t have any big plans for Friday
BLACK GIRL BOOTS ANAL

black girl boots anal

ENTER TO BLACK GIRL BOOTS ANAL
What did I have to lose? ? ???What kind of ???girlie thing??™ are we talking about???? I asked. ? She laughed again, nervously, I thought. I wondered what about talking to me could make Liz nervous. ???It??™s kind of??¦a??¦a lingerie party.??? ? My turn to laugh. Liz stayed quiet. I blinked, waited a beat before answering with a dumbfounded, ???You??™re kidding, right???? ? Liz sighed on the other end of the line, then, matter-of-factly, ???No.??? ? ???You want me to come to a lingerie party.??? ? ???Yeah, if you want??¦.I mean, I know it sounds weird, but I promised there would be a bunch of us, and most of the girls I know are going to be there, but??¦??? She paused, took a breath. ???You know, you don??™t have to buy anything if you don??™t want to, but you could get a gift for April, and there??™s going to be some stuff for guys too??¦leopard skin underwear, stuff like that??¦??? ? I chewed it over
Thought about maybe being the only guy in a roomful of tipsy, scantily-clad women. Thought about what April was going to say when she found out. ? I made up my mind. I was in. ???Hey, sure Liz. It??™ll be fun.??? ? ???Really???? She sounded almost relieved
BLACK GIRL BOOTS ANAL

black girl boots anal

ENTER TO BLACK GIRL BOOTS ANAL
???You??™ll come???? ? ???Yeah, I??¦??? ? ???That??™s great! Everybody??™s going to get here about eight. Here let me give you my phone number and the directions to my house??¦??? ? ???Okay, hold on and let me find a pen??¦??? ? I sat up and scribbled some notes on the back of my video receipt. Liz thanked me again, and we both hung up. I sat there with the phone in my lap for a long minute. Then I grinned and went back to my movie, and this time I didn??™t have any trouble getting it up. ? *** ? ???No shit???? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? It was the next afternoon, Thursday, and I was eating lunch with my buddy Andre at a cheap mexi-caf?© we liked, seated outside at a curbside table under a canvas umbrella
BLACK GIRL BOOTS ANAL

black girl boots anal

ENTER TO BLACK GIRL BOOTS ANAL
Andre was finishing up a taco platter; I was snacking on a huge, spicy pile of cheese and salsa dripping nachos. ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? I nodded, popped a jalapeno pepper in my mouth and chewed happily, savoring the oily burn. I??™d just filled Andre in on yesterday??™s events. He??™d met Elizabeth once, after April and I bought our home, at our housewarming party. A long time ago, it seemed. I could see from his eyes that he had the same memories of her that I did. I grinned and wiped my hands on my napkin while I confirmed the question. ? ???Yep


The whole truth, brotha. No shit.??? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? Andre leaned back. The aluminum chair under his big ass squeaked and groaned. He adjusted his Yankees cap, wiped fingers down his wiry goatee, shook his head. ? ???Damn, man. Shit like this isn??™t fair. I knew that girl was a shark the minute I laid eyes on her.??? He crossed his arms, chewed on his lip
BLACK GIRL BOOTS ANAL

black girl boots anal

ENTER TO BLACK GIRL BOOTS ANAL
???How come she invited you? Does that tall mocha drink dig the white boy cream???? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? I shrugged and sipped cold beer. The burn receded to a constant, pleasant tingle at the back of my tongue. ???Hell if I know.??? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ???You know, if she finds out ??“ and you know she??™s gonna ??“ April??™s gonna eat you alive if any shit happens.??? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ???She will even if nothing happens.??? I said, digging back into the pile of chips. ???I??™ll just cross my fingers. But nothing??™s going to happen, you know, Liz is married, man, to some dude way out of my league.??? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ???Doesn??™t matter,??? Andre waved that comment on by. ???You said it didn??™t sound like he??™d be around anyway, right? You get there, all that pussy spread out on the couch and what-not; they??™ll all be drinking wine, getting??™ all tipsy and giggly, next thing you know they??™ll be trying on the frilly panties and shit, modeling for you??¦then, BAM! You??™ll be on the floor, humping away; drunk, horny bitches lined up to be fuckin??™ you??¦??? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? I snorted. ???Right.??? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ???Look, Grove,??? he pointed a finger at my cell phone. ???Reg and I??™ll be at Tin??™s club tomorrow night, maxin??™ with Barry and his boys.??? ? ???They??™re playing???? I asked
BLACK GIRL BOOTS ANAL

black girl boots anal

ENTER TO BLACK GIRL BOOTS ANAL
We??™d known Barry from way back. He??™d been a fixture on the local music scene since we were all in college together. Now he was heading up some retro-funk band that had been scaring up some hot press lately. ? ???Yeah. Tin??™s isn??™t too far from where you??™re gonna be, right? Only what ??“ ten, fifteen minutes away? Anyway, you need some help handling all that pussy, you call us.??? Andre leered, showing off a mouthful of big white teeth. He picked up his last taco and poured half a bottle hot sauce over it. ???An??™ we??™ll come a??™ runnin??™.??? ? ???Thanks, man. I appreciate that.??? ? ???You bet, baby, you bet. Anything for a friend


Right, homeboy???? Andre took a huge bite. Half the taco disappeared. He chewed, bobbing his head in time to a reggae song pouring out of the caf?©??™s outside speaker system. ???I??™m mister thoughtful, you know that.??? ? *** ? I was running late Friday night. Got off work late and immediately got stuck in a massive snarl of traffic
BLACK GIRL BOOTS ANAL

black girl boots anal

ENTER TO BLACK GIRL BOOTS ANAL
Bumper to bumper for as far as the eye could see. I veered off the freeway at the closest exit to my house, stopped for a quick burger at a fast food drive-through, got stuck behind a soccer-mom??™s van that was idling, belching black smoke. When I finally pulled back out into the streets, I opened my bag of food, only to discover the goon at the window got my order all wrong. Fuck it ??“ I didn??™t have time to go back and complain. I grumbled, but scarfed the shit down anyway, and took side streets the rest of the way home. Parked in the driveway and ran inside at twenty-to-eight, grabbed a quick shower, dressed, checked myself in the full-length mirror in the bedroom, frowned, dressed again
BLACK GIRL BOOTS ANAL

black girl boots anal

ENTER TO BLACK GIRL BOOTS ANAL
By the time I pulled up at Liz??™s curb, it was a quarter past, and the street around her house was full of expensive luxury cars. I found a spot a ways up the hill, parked, beeped my car locked, and walked back, carrying a bottle of decent wine I??™d picked up during my lunch hour. ? It was clear that Liz and her husband liked their privacy. Their house was big and old, set far back from the road on a good-sized chunk of real estate. The thing must??™ve cost a fortune. Leafy, box-trimmed hedges surrounded the large, fresh-cut, forest green lawn, isolating the house further from the neighbors


All the lights inside were turned on. I opened the rod-iron gate and went down the front path to the door, rang the bell. Made sure my reflection looked good while the chime gonged somewhere deep in the house. ? I was about to ring again when a lock clicked open, and I heard that magic voice, the honey muffled behind the heavy wood door. Then the door opened, and Liz was there, smiling at me, smothering me with a wave of pure physical force. She was wearing a simple black dress that hugged every perfect curve, black silk stockings, and polished black stiletto heels. She nonchalantly tugged a flopped-down spaghetti strap back over a shapely, nut-brown shoulder and pulled me inside. ? ???Grove! I didn??™t think you were going to make it!??? She said, and pushed the door gently closed. It clicked shut. ? I grinned sheepishly. ???Yeah, sorry about that
BLACK GIRL BOOTS ANAL

black girl boots anal

ENTER TO BLACK GIRL BOOTS ANAL
Work??¦you know???? ? She shook her head. Long silver baubles dangled from her earlobes, diamonds flashed in the light. Her dark eyes sparkled. ? ???No,??? she laughed, ???not really.??? ? ???Here,??? I said, and awkwardly held out the bottle of wine. ???I brought this for you.??? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? She took the bottle and smiled, barely looked at it. Her eyes were still on mine. ? ???Oh, baby, you didn??™t need to do that.??? ? ???Well, you know, it??™s a party and all??¦??? ? She stepped close and hugged me. Her hair was cut shorter than I remembered, curling in waves close to her neck. A wispy brown lock tickled my nose, and felt her breath warm at the side of my throat
I hugged her back, feeling her body press tight against me. I got that lightheaded feeling again, and my dick began tingling, got harder than it had been during any of my recent jack-off time. I caught a whiff of perfume, sweet and subtle, that I barely referenced past my sudden sensory overload. There was something else in the air too, sharp and pungent, smelling like cinnamon; candles, or incense, maybe. ? We parted, and she took a second, looked me up and down. ???You haven??™t changed a bit, have you???? she asked. ? I wasn??™t too sure how to take that, but she looked approving. ???I guess not.??? ? ???You look good enough to eat??¦??? She smiled. Then she took my arm, wrapped it up in hers


???C??™mon, let??™s go introduce you to the girls??¦??? ? *** ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? Liz walked me to the living room and made her introductions. I nodded as she ticked off the names she was telling me, making an effort to match names with faces, and even managing to remember a few. Andre about had it right: there were maybe twenty gorgeous women; some younger, some older, all dressed to the hilt, sipping wine and fruity mixed drinks. They were sitting in a loose semi-circle, on the sofa and in chairs; all positioned facing another, extremely busty older woman, primly dressed in a close-fitted business suit and skirt. She looked like she??™d just stepped out of a Vanity Fair spread. Boxes and bags of things were spread out on the coffee table and tucked around her feet. Each of the ladies smiled appraisingly at me. I almost felt like I was dessert, just being brought out after a tasty meal. ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ???So,??? I said, glancing around
CLUBTUG.COM
???Where??™s uh, what??™s his name??¦??? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ???Doug???? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? That was pretty boy??™s name. ???Yeah, Doug.??? ? ???Oh, he won??™t be coming home.??? Liz waved away the subject, instead asked, ???Can I get you something to drink???? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ???Um, sure. Anything??™s okay.??? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? She flitted over to the bar, came back with a glass of something cold. Latched right back onto my arm. ???Here, try it.??? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? Every eye was still on me. I was definitely starting to feel like I was on display, definitely the odd man out. ???Uh, cheers,??? I said, and took a tentative sip. The drink was sweet, with a slight tang of alcohol and an almost bitter undercurrent of something I couldn??™t place
BLACK GIRL BOOTS ANAL

black girl boots anal

ENTER TO BLACK GIRL BOOTS ANAL
For a second, I had a crazy feeling, remembering the old Agatha Christie type mysteries, where the detective has solved the murder, declaring death by poisoning, and goes on to describe how arsenic was supposed to taste, like bitter almonds. ???Mm,??? I mumbled, pushing the paranoid thought away. ???That??™s pretty good.??? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? It was like a sigh of acceptance passed through the room. Liz smiled up at me. My head was absolutely swimming, being this close to her. ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? The older woman with all the packages licked her red painted lips with the corner of a tiny pink tongue. She patted her silver hair, made sure it was in place, pulled back in a severe bun


She winked at me. ???Well,??? she said. ???Let??™s make our guest comfortable and get started, shall we???? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? Next to me, still clinging to my arm, Liz almost curtsied. ???Of course, Sarah. Sorry, all.??? She turned to me, whispered, ???Here, sit by me.??? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? I let Liz pull me to the couch
BLACK GIRL BOOTS ANAL

black girl boots anal

ENTER TO BLACK GIRL BOOTS ANAL
The two women sitting there shifted to make room. A blonde in her early twenties patted the cushion next to her hip, smiled invitingly. We sat down. Liz set the bottle of wine in a bucket of ice on the table, and I wondered how much wine they??™d already gone through. I wiggled in between the blonde and Liz, suddenly enjoying the press of warm female bodies next to me. I looked around; found that I was still the center of attention: the ladies stared and demurely sipped their drinks; the blonde who??™d scooted over to make room smiled and practically nuzzled up next to me. Liz put her hand possessively on my thigh, and I almost jumped


She patted my leg, and I noticed that she wasn??™t wearing her wedding ring. ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? I blinked, wondering??¦ ? The woman named Sarah clapped her hands, and all the attention immediately snapped back in her direction. ???Back to business,??? she said, smiled sweetly, and opened the bag sitting in front of her, rooted around. Tissue paper rustled. I took another sip of my drink, caught some of the women glancing at me out of the corner of their eyes. I raised my eyebrows, got more smiles
BLACK GIRL BOOTS ANAL

black girl boots anal

ENTER TO BLACK GIRL BOOTS ANAL
The blonde, I think her name was Kate, shifted, and her breast brushed my elbow. I tried to shrink my six-foot-two self into a smaller space and failed. Her breast stayed where it was. It was a nice, soft breast. Even so, I moved slightly closer to Liz, who started gently petting the inside of my leg. The blonde scooted closer, her big, soft boob again connecting with my elbow. ? I swallowed hard. ? There was a quiet murmur around the room, and all the attention focused back towards the front, to Sarah. ???Okay, our first item would look fantastic on our new friend tonight, I think??¦??? Sarah smiled my way as she said that, and held up a pair of heavy padded leather handcuffs. ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ???Holy shit,??? I whispered. The blonde took my free arm and pressed my hand to her leg


I stared, and then took another slug from my glass as Liz??™s hand found my crotch and continued its slow, steady petting. ? *** ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? Forty-five minutes later, I was working on my fourth or fifth drink. I was tipsy enough to have lost count. Most of the bags and boxes were empty, I was horny as all hell, and my head was reeling. I wondered why; the drinks didn??™t seem all that strong. Women had disappeared into the bedrooms, come back wearing skimpy silk and lace outfits, each one with less material than the last. black girl boots anal Women drank and laughed while teasing me with little buzzing clit-stimulators and huge strap-on vibrators. The blonde next to me, Kate, was now naked except for a white satin push-up bra and a pair of crotchless panties
I knew they were crotchless because my fingertips were exploring and told me so. Sarah had taken off her suit top and skirt, and she was now standing with a small riding crop, modeling the black corset and stockings she??™d had on underneath her clothes. She wore the outfit like an old pro. Liz was still in her dress, except both the straps were down off her shoulders now, and to me she looked sexier than any of the other ladies who were parading around in their new undies. She had her arm around my shoulder. She and Kate were both brazenly nuzzling my neck; Liz??™s wandering hand had long since found the zipper to my pants and had disappeared inside; Blondie had unbuttoned most of my shirt, and was tickling my chest with her fingernails. I could see Sarah smiling at me with a wicked gleam in her eye. She smacked the tough leather crop down hard into her palm, and I jumped
Other eyes were beginning to turn our way??¦ ? The sensation around my crotch was driving me out of my mind. Liz had me hard as a rock. Andre??™s voice was playing over-and-over, like a loop reel in my head, ?????¦next thing you know they??™ll be trying on the frilly shit, modeling it for you??¦then, BAM! You??™ll be on the floor, humping away??¦? ? ???Whooo,??? I muttered. ???Need to use the bathroom, I think.??? ? Kate pouted as I extracted my hand from between her legs. Liz paused, gave me that seductive smile again, pointed
SEEMOMSUCK.COM
???Upstairs, first door on the left.??? ? ?????™Kay,??? I said. ???Back in a minute.??? ? ???You hurry.??? ? ???Oh, yeah.??? I nodded. ? I excused myself and carefully wandered up the stairs, using the banister to steady myself. My head was spinning badly. I rounded the corner, found the bathroom. My dick was hanging out of my open pants, pointing straight out at an angle. I washed my hands and rinsed my face with cold water. I thought about what was going to happen when I want back downstairs, and stared at my dripping face in the mirror, realizing the blood pressure pounding through my dick wasn??™t letting up. I was getting more than a little panicked
BLACK GIRL BOOTS ANAL

black girl boots anal

ENTER TO BLACK GIRL BOOTS ANAL
Shit, I thought. This isn??™t natural. Did Liz drug me? ? Carefully, I left the bathroom and snuck a look around the corner, used my cell phone to zoom in and snap a picture. I crept back into the bathroom and shut the door, sat on the edge of the bathtub, called Andre. He answered on the second ring. I could hear a crowd, but no music. I guessed he was already at the club, but it was still too early for the band to have started. ? ???Hey mutherfucker,??? he shouted over the noise. ?????™Was??™up? Where you at???? ? ???Dude, I??™m here.??? I hissed. ? ???Where???? ? I shook my head
Burning Ticket - Milf Sluts Gone Wild
He sounded drunker than I felt, but I knew it was more an act for the benefit of whoever was at the bar around him. Andre didn??™t drink anything except mineral water. He thought everything else was poison aimed at the righteous black man. ? ???I??™m at that party I was telling you about.??? ? It took him a beat. ???The bitch party???? ? ???Yeah.??? ? ???Sssshhhiiiiit. You bangin??™ yet???? ? ???Andre, shut up, dammit. I need your help.??? ? ???Boy, a real man in yo??™ place wouldn??™t need no help.??? He laughed. ? I groaned. ???Man, I??™m not Captain Jim-fucking-Kirk, alright???? ? More laughter. ? ???Look, I??™m sending you a picture
BurningTicket  - BerlinPublicBangers
Check it out. I??™m trapped here with a couple dozen drunk, freaky women, and as cool as that sounds, I??™m not eighteen fucking years old anymore, you know what I??™m saying? I need some god-damn, dick-swinging help here, right now!??? ? I could hear Reg in the background, asking what was up. Andre was laughing so hard he could barely talk. ???Shit, man, I was just fuckin??™ around wit??™ you, Grove, you know you my boy??¦??? ? I cut him off. ???Just look at the damn picture. Okay? You remember the address???? ? ???Well, yeah. Yeah, homeboy, but??¦??? ? ???Good


Hurry.??? ? I disconnected the line, mailed off the picture. As soon as it was sent, I stood, pocketed the phone and opened the bathroom door. I stepped out into the hall, right in front of a tidal wave of drunk and horny womanhood, surging up the stairs. Sarah and Liz led the charge. They stopped barely a foot away from me. Sarah ran the tip of her riding crop up and down my chest. ? ???Well, well. We thought you ran away.??? ? ???Oh, no,??? I said, as I was surrounded by the flow of curvaceous, scantily clad bodies


???I was just coming back to join the party.??? ? ???That??™s very sweet. Liz told me you were a sweet boy.??? Sarah smiled, and her eyes no longer held that bright, mischievous quality I thought I??™d seen early. Now they looked??¦hungry. ? ???Yeah, well??¦??? I started. Small, warm hands were slowly touching me, running all over. I noticed Liz take my hand, felt a thick leather strap wrap around my wrist. ???Hey, now! Uh, look, why don??™t we go back down and??¦??? ? ???I don??™t think so, sweet boy.??? ? Sarah looked at Liz, who buckled the leather handcuffs tight
BLACK GIRL BOOTS ANAL

black girl boots anal

ENTER TO BLACK GIRL BOOTS ANAL
I was pushed and pulled over backwards. I lost my balance and fell into the mass of flesh, and then they were all over me. I struggled, but they pinned me to the floor and easily pulled my arms up over my head, tightened the straps of another cuff on my other arm, and then they started ripping at my clothes. I freaked. Started to yell, and Sarah nodded to Liz. She knelt by my head, I looked at her pleadingly, and when I opened my mouth, she stuffed a hard rubber ball inside, then wrapped it in a leather gag and buckled it around my head. My shoes and socks were pulled off, my pants and underwear followed fast, and my shirt was torn to shreds


Hungry, lusting eyes stared at me from above. More cuffs were clamped around my ankles. Sarah straddled my naked body, lightly stroked my swollen cock with her whip. The damn thing throbbed and twitched as she probed at it. ? ???We??™ve come to bring the??¦party??¦to you.??? ? *** ? Andre snapped his flip-phone shut, slapped it down on the counter, feeling a little bit pissed at his best friend. He remembered Elizabeth, all right, remembered how fine she was, and he just couldn??™t figure why Grove sounded so upset. Reg was sitting on the barstool opposite, staring at him, waiting for him to say something. On stage, Barry and the band were just getting their equipment set up, getting ready for their sound check. ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ???What???? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ???Dunno.??? Andre shrugged
EMILIABOSHE.COM
???Homeboy??™s nuts, man.??? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? The sound tech in the upper booth called check; on stage, the band??™s drummer lit into a groove, then Barry joined in with a heavy, rubbery base line. They sounded good-to-go to Andre. He was standing, ready to join the crowd already pushing up to the edge of the stage, but paused as his cell vibrated. Andre checked the phone??™s screen: mail from Grove. He flipped open his phone, hit a button, and his jaw dropped. ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ???What???? Reg repeated over the roar of the crowd


???What the fuck??™s goin??™ on???? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ???Look.??? ? Andre held out the phone. Reg squinted, blinked, looked up at Andre. ? ???That what I think it is???? he said. ? Andre just nodded. ? ???We outta here???? Reg asked. ? A beat, then they both nodded together. ? ???YO! BARRY!??? ? Andre cupped his hands around his mouth and bellowed while Reg wildly waved his arms. Barry glanced up, confused, spotted his friends and shrugged, as if to say, what? ???WE??™LL CHECK YOU LATER, BRO!??? ? Then they were pushing out of the club, heading towards Andre??™s car. ? *** ? The women dragged me, kicking and squirming, down the hall to the large master bedroom. Liz opened the door, and they hauled me onto a king-size bed. A heavy plastic sheet crackled underneath me. They gathered around the bed, several of them spreading my arms and legs into a wide X-shape. They cuffed my wrists to a heavy iron headboard and my legs to strong iron posts below. They hushed as Sarah straddled my legs, positioned her hips over my knees


She flicked the leather thong at the tip of her riding at my nipples, stinging. She used it to caress me, slid the tip along my jaw. ? ???Now, Sweet,??? she whispered. ???Don??™t be frightened. You??™ve been chosen, just for this, specially, by my dear Elizabeth.??? ? Liz smiled vacantly. Like there was nobody home. ? Sarah slid forward, easing herself over my throbbing cock. ? ???Do you like that, Sweet???? Sarah hissed through clenched teeth. ???Don??™t you like being so hard???? She reached between her legs and grabbed me, pulling my shaft towards warm, moist lips. ???Just a little special powder that dear Elizabeth slipped into your drinks, so you??™ll be able to pleasure us for hours and hours.??? ? I closed my eyes as she sank onto me, wiggling like a snake, her pussy taking me in, inch by inch. A low hum filled the room, and I opened my eyes


Sarah had her whip in one hand, balled into a tiny fist and braced on my chest; the other was busy untying the red satin ribbon binding her corset closed. Her eyes were closed tight, a look of pure rapture etched on her smooth face. In the dim light, her pale skin shined like porcelain. Liz knelt on the bed at the left side of my head, eyes closed, her body swaying slightly. She stroked my hair. The hem of her dress was pulled up over her hips, her fingers lightly rubbing her between her thighs. Blondie was on my right, and she??™d taken a different approach: she??™d pressed her body against the wall by my trapped hand and jammed my fingers into her pussy
BLACK GIRL BOOTS ANAL

black girl boots anal

ENTER TO BLACK GIRL BOOTS ANAL
Warm juice flowed down over my wrist. The other women around me chanted in a single, sing-song voice, their eyes flickering, bodies moving as one. ? Above me, Sarah??™s hips began a slow, serpentine writhing. She bent forward; mashing her heavy tits into my chest, the soft muscles in her pussy squeezing and releasing my cock as she moved. Her lips grazed my neck, nibbled gently at the hollow of my throat. She opened her eyes and smiled, whipped my side with her crop
I grunted into the gag and my entire body lurched up off the bed with the sudden, stinging pain. She whipped me again, and again, from side to side, each lash stinging, making me twist under her, try to flinch away, but it just drove me further up inside her. ? ???Move, sweet boy. Move with me??¦??? ? She kept her face level with mine, one hand grabbing my throat, choking me; she hit me harder and faster, until I was bucking spasmodically underneath her, my cock driving up into her pussy. She grunted with effort, and her eyes seemed to cloud over with pleasure as she hurt me, relishing my pain, whipping me into a frenzy. ? ???That??™s it??¦??? she moaned softly, ???Ummm??¦so big and hard??¦,??? Her voice changed, dropped to a hiss, a whisper, ???You know Sweet, dear Elizabeth slipped you a tiny bit of a very strong drug in each of your drinks??¦mmmm??¦that??™s it, right??¦there??¦mmm, just like that, Sweet??¦that??™s??¦beautiful??¦??? She gasped and dug her red fingernails into the soft skin of my neck. She swallowed me completely inside, sucking me fully into her warm, juicy cunt
BLACK GIRL BOOTS ANAL

black girl boots anal

ENTER TO BLACK GIRL BOOTS ANAL
She squirmed happily, rubbing her round bottom on my groin. ???Each drink had a large enough dose to make you stay hard and lively for all of us to enjoy you, no matter how many times we decide to take you. Isn??™t that wonderful? Mmmmmmm??¦ohhh??¦??? ? She licked a finger, ran it down my forehead, over my cheek, and tickled the gag in my mouth. Wiped away the spit oozing down my face; licked her fingers clean. She laughed and began grinding, moving harder and faster, raking her nails over my chest and shoulders hard enough to draw blood. I groaned and cried out, the sounds completely muffled. Sarah fucked me slowly, her whip always working, turning my sides a beet red
Tears of paid and frustration joined the saliva pooling on the plastic under my head, but my dick seemed to have a mind of its own, throbbing painfully with ever tiny squeeze from her pussy. ? When Sarah finally began to peak, the chanting around us rose to a crescendo. Most of the women I could see were openly masturbating. Sarah pushed away from me, arched her spine and threw her head back. She howled towards the ceiling, her huge tits bouncing, her butt grinding and slapping against my thighs. I fought and fought the urge to cum, but she finally won
She came with a long, sharp cry, her pussy clenching me so hard that I exploded with her, pumping thick white streams of cum, just as her hot juice ran and dribbled down my belly and thighs. Sarah collapsed on caucasian big boobs vaginal sex top of me, breathing hard, and I heard other women climax as well. I lay still, my cock still hard; aching and buried deep, moisture dripping onto the plastic sheet under my ass. ? Minutes passed, and when Sarah sat up again, through the muted light, I could swear her eyes had turned to dark slits. ? Sarah paused for a moment, distracted, like she was listening for something only she could hear, then smiled and turned to two of the younger women. ???Well, well. Susan, Tabitha ??“ it seems that Elizabeth??™s friend here has taken it on himself to invite more guests. Most unexpected, but??¦they are just now arriving
BLACK GIRL BOOTS ANAL

black girl boots anal

ENTER TO BLACK GIRL BOOTS ANAL
Why don??™t you go and greet them, offer them refreshments before bringing them back here, hmm???? ? I could hear the girls mumble, ???Of course, Mistress.??? Then I heard Elizabeth??™s doorbell chiming - once, twice - quietly, as if from very far away; and then the soft patter of the girls??™ footsteps receding down the hall. ? And while Sarah turned her attention back to me, through a blurry haze of drugs and pain, I wondered what the hell I??™d gotten myself and my friends into. ? *** ? ???There, that??™s it.??? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? Andre drove past the house, hunting for a place to park. That was the address, for sure, her thought, and damn, Grove wasn??™t kidding about the party being packed. There were cars lined up halfway up and down the block. He cruised up a short hill, spotted Grove??™s car. ? ???Lookie-lookie,??? Andre hummed, tapping the steering wheel with his thumb. ???Grove even saved a space for us??¦??? How was that for luck? He pulled a fast u-turn, parked right behind Grove??™s old Beamer, then they got out and walked. ? ???Damn, will you look at this shit???? Reg whistled when they got close. The house stank of big money. ? ???Yeah, I know what you mean.??? Andre noticed all the lights were on
BLACK GIRL BOOTS ANAL

black girl boots anal

ENTER TO BLACK GIRL BOOTS ANAL
???Looks like the party??™s still happenin??™, Yo.??? ? They followed the walkway to the porch, tapped the doorbell twice. Andre listened to the chime, deep inside, kept humming, feeling loose and horny, remembering the roomful of tiny, half-naked women in the picture Grove sent. Reg kept staring, soaking in the size of the place. ? *** ? ???That??™s a good, sweet boy,??? Sarah hissed, after the girls had gone. ???You??™ve given up your seed, as you were chosen to do. And now??¦??? ? Sarah grabbed her crop in both hands, and pulled hard. A tiny, silver knife slipped from its sheath hidden in the handle of the whip, and my eyes went wide. I tried to scream and shake my head no??¦no, please, no!; but Liz wrapped a fist in my hair, holding me still. The gleaming blade bit deep, sliced a jagged oval from my naval past my nipples


Fresh blood spurted, mingling with the blood still oozing from the scratches Sarah??™s fingernails had dug into my skin. I screamed into the gag and thrashed like a madman. My limbs were still buckled tight, and I flopped uselessly around on the bed. Sarah bent and lapped at the warm, sticky blood flowing from the shallow gash she??™d carved. ? Then, with a sickening, gurgling laugh, Sarah lifted her head to mock my screams, and finally, she showed me her true face. ? I stared, horrified, at the thing that was Sarah, as her ruby lips blackened and peeled away over glistening needle sharp fangs; her tongue rolled out, long and bloated and covered with bristles that stuck like barbs in my skin, ripping away thin strips of skin as she began to feed. All around me, the women were changing: their smooth, creamy skin giving way to pale, scaly, dead flesh. Round eyes turned to black slits, fingers to claws
BurningTicket - LatexSlutShow
And hovering just above me, April??™s friend, Elizabeth: the beautiful Elizabeth; bending close, brutally mashing my head to the side, grinning obscenely as her lovely smile distended; hot saliva dripped from the yawning pit of her mouth, burning on my cheek as her jagged teeth tore at my throat??¦ ? *** ? When the door finally opened, both Andre and Reg thought they??™d died and gone to heaven. They were greeted by two phenomenal looking bitches swishing twin crystal drinking glasses that were brimming with scotch poured over chipped ice, and they black girl boots anal were decked out in some of the skimpiest, sexiest bra??™s and panties Andre had ever seen outside of a magazine. ? They were still standing there staring, goggle-eyed and open-mouthed, when the girls made the first move. One smiled at Reg, the other at Andre. Without uttering a word, the girls batted their eyes, handed the dumbfounded men the drinks, then took them by the arm and whisked them inside. Reg automatically took a huge swig, downing half the drink in a gulp. The girl on his arm looked on approvingly. Andre looked down at his glass, back at the girl smiling up at him. ? ???Well, hey
Thanks, girl. Mm, damn! What is this, whiskey? How did you know that??™s just what I needed???? ? The girl just kept on smiling. She snuggled close, pressed warm, luscious curves against him. She giggled and wiggled her eyebrows suggestively. ???Try some.??? ? ???Well, yeah, alright??¦,??? Andre gulped at her touch, his crotch jumping to attention
BLACK GIRL BOOTS ANAL

black girl boots anal

ENTER TO BLACK GIRL BOOTS ANAL
???Let??™s get this party started, huh???? Andre reluctantly sipped his drink, hating the booze??™s smell, hating the burn of the alcohol as it trickled down his throat, hating the buzz he knew he was going to get from having even just this one glass; wishing to hell it was soda water. But everybody was watching and he didn??™t want to play the fool, so he sipped anyway, and that??™s when the little Asian cutie on his arm reached out, giggling, and tipped his glass straight up. Ice chips clunked against Andre??™s teeth, and the amber liquid splashed down his throat, over his shirt. ? He came up sputtering, eyes burning, staring at his ruined silk shirt. Reg and the tiny redhead clutching his arm laughed like it was the funniest damn thing they??™d ever seen. ? ???Dammit, look at this shit,??? he growled. ? Reg was biting the lip of his glass, still snickering. ???Yo, man. You s??™posed to drink it. Like this??¦??? He took another gulp, downed the rest of his drink, and turned to his girl
???That??™s damn good, baby. Got any more???? ? ???Mm-hmm,??? she teased, pulling him over to the bar by the stairwell. ???Right over here??¦??? ? Andre futilely brushed at the alcohol dripping off his chin. The Asian cutie pouted for a second, then stepped closer when he ignored her. She gave him an impish little smile, and then started popping open his shirt buttons. ? He took an involuntary step back as buttons bounced and scattered onto the polished floor. ???Whoa ??“ hey now??¦!??? ? The girl stared up into Andre??™s eyes, her hands massaging his bare chest
CUMBLASTCITY.COM
???Why don??™t you just finish the rest of that, and then come upstairs with me and we??™ll get you out of these wet clothes???? ? ???Um, okay??¦??? He mumbled. ? Andre took a last swig, swallowed with a wince. Then he let her take his hand, and found himself following her up the stairs, staring at her swishing ass. Reg and his girl were already halfway up, Reg stumbling a little, playfully pulling at her panties, the girl not doing much to stop him. ? Andre??™s eyes still stung. His vision blurred and he blinked hard, trying to clear it. The girl??™s ass faded in and out
BLACK GIRL BOOTS ANAL

black girl boots anal

ENTER TO BLACK GIRL BOOTS ANAL
He realized he was about to get laid. Unbelievable. He hoped he wouldn??™t have a hard time breaking out the condoms. He tried to think of something witty to say, to help break the tension. Came up with a lame, ???So, Baby? What??™s your name???? ? She peeked over her shoulder. ???Tabitha.??? ? ???Tabitha??¦??? Andre mumbled
BLACK GIRL BOOTS ANAL

black girl boots anal

ENTER TO BLACK GIRL BOOTS ANAL
He was already feeling a little bit juiced. That was some strong shit she made me guzzle, he thought. ???We, uh, we were here to meet up with a friend of ours, a dude named Grover??¦er, well, he goes by Grove. White boy, but big, tall, you know? Played ball wit??™ him back in school in the day??¦??? ? He was babbling. Shit felt all wrong, he needed some time to sort things out, get through the bleary haze that had taken over most of his skull
BLACK GIRL BOOTS ANAL

black girl boots anal

ENTER TO BLACK GIRL BOOTS ANAL
Tabitha seemed to notice he was hesitating, took him by the hand. ???He??™s right up here, sweetheart, in the bedroom with everybody else.??? ? ???Oh, okay,??? he nodded, as she pulled him on down the hall. ???Hey ??“ you say ???sweetheart??™???? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? For an answer, Tabitha gave him another enigmatic look, a look that sent his blood pounding. ? Reg and his girl disappeared into a doorway, through which eager, female faces peeked out. Andre felt his crotch give him a push, felt it taking over, losing control. He was blinking hard now, lurching a little from side-to-side, when Tabitha guided him through the doorway. ? Andre dropped her hand and glanced around
He shook his head, still trying to clear his vision. It wasn??™t working, just making the back of his skull pound. The room started spinning. He closed his eyes and stopped dead, right inside the doorway. Hands reached for him, pulled him partway into the room, yanked at his wet, stained shirt, began unbuckling his pants. He groaned happily, enjoying the beginnings of his erection. The first thing he noticed, when he opened his eyes again, was Reg, completely surrounded by about six hot bitches that were pushing him to the floor, literally ripping off his clothes
BLACK GIRL BOOTS ANAL

black girl boots anal

ENTER TO BLACK GIRL BOOTS ANAL
Reg was giggling like a girl, halfway naked already, playfully biting at a pair of hard pink nipples swaying just out of his reach. ? ???Holy crap.??? ? Andre felt hands on his hips and looked down at Tabitha, who was kneeling in front of his crotch, pushing his pants down around his ankles. black girl boots anal His cock sprung out, almost smacked her in the face. She wrapped him up in a tiny little fist, started pumping. When her lips touched him, Andre heard himself groan with pleasure. ? He looked back down noticed the floor, some kind of funky carpet??¦no, not carpet, more like??¦plastic wrap, spread all over ??¦? ? Before he could think about what that meant any further, a half dozen women circled him. Fingers ran through his short, spiky dreadlocks. Hands played with his shoulders, his chest, pinched his ass
BLACK GIRL BOOTS ANAL

black girl boots anal

ENTER TO BLACK GIRL BOOTS ANAL
The crowd of women parted, and Andre glimpsed a hot-looking old bitch, riding the life out of some lucky dude tied to the bed. The dude??™s legs and feet quivering, strapped to the headboard by the wrists, his hands knotted into fists clenched so hard the tendons stood out in his forearms. Andre saw something familiar, squinted to get a better look. A tattoo on one of the dude??™s forearms, of some Muppet character ??“ just like the one that Grove had done back in high school??¦ ? The fact took a moment to register. Then Andre called to his friend. ? ???Grove???? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? The woman straddling Grove turned and growled at the interruption, gnashing wickedly sharp teeth, wiping at a red smear dribbling down her chin. Another face that Andre recognized looked up as well, and he gasped. Elizabeth ??“ or what passed for Elizabeth now


Both women were covered in blood; blood that was still weakly spurting from Grove??™s skinned chest. Bare bone shone under crimson stained gristle. Grove??™s body twitched spasmodically; free of Elizabeth??™s grip, his head lolled forward, his eyes rolled back in their sockets, focused, then came to rest on Andre. ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? Grove moaned wetly, whispered through bloody foam, ???Help me??¦??? ? ? Andre??™s eyes popped open, his vision suddenly very clear. And then, Reg started screaming. Andre turned to see his friend being eaten alive??¦ ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ???Oh, holy fucking shit! Reg??¦??? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? Andre felt needle sharp teeth bite into the thick muscles of his shoulders. Something hissed down by his groin, and he squealed in pain, jerked backwards as Tabitha bit into his penis, tearing away a mouthful of the organ with a spray of blood
Andre grabbed at his wounded manhood, tangled his feet in his pants and fell into the hall. He tried to crawl away from the horror, clawing at the thick carpet, mewling like a kitten. But strong hands grabbed him by the ankles and pulled him back into the bedroom. He struggled, but it was useless. Women covered him and he was flipped over, held easily in place on the floor as Reg??™s howls became fainter, turned into a weak gurgling. ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? The old woman slithered off Grove??™s supine body, stood over Andre as he whimpered in fear and pain. She knelt, straddling his hips, bared her teeth in a wide, gory smile. ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ???Welcome,??? she hissed in a voice that was no longer remotely human, ???to the party.??? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? Andre had time to scream, once. And then the women began to feed. ? ? ~ Fin ~ ? Bizarre Stories Discuss Who Voted for this Story nmsteve Comments 10 [#3064] bjcortland ( 762 days ago ) Great story! Log in to comment or register here.



BLACK GIRL BOOTS ANAL black girl boots anal

black girl boots anal, blonds playing, group girls toys, stockings glasses, jamie star, wild anal cumming, skinny teen babe masturbates for the cam, leanna scott, big tits getting blowjob, shemale love, nice black babe, amber gangbang,
Related posts: new mature
2012-Jan-2 17:05 - GERMAN AMATEUR ANAL
German amateur anal. A note for the reader. All the characters in this fictional story, that were involved in any sexual act, were carefully screened. Their identifications were thoroughly checked and authenticated. Not one is under the age of twenty one. If you are looking for a story involving underage fictional characters, you will not find them here


Occasionally a younger child is mentioned as a reference to allow the reader to understand a certain viewpoint. Rest assured any children that may have been mentioned were placed on a separate page until the sex scenes were over so their young minds wouldn’t be corrupted. The story was then pasted together after the children had gone to their fictitious homes. The author is of the age he sees all persons between the ages of four and thirty as boys and girls. The ones under age four are of course babies. The author does not distinguish the ages of the boys and girls other than the fact all are above the legal age of twenty one and some are older than others. Thus many of the characters are referred to as boys and or girls. Sometimes the author might refer to them as little or young
GERMAN AMATEUR ANAL

german amateur anal

ENTER TO GERMAN AMATEUR ANAL
That’s a force of habit. My forty year old son is still my little boy, even though he doesn’t think so. To get the maximum enjoyment from the story, it is suggested the reader read Part One first. Most of my stories involve many chapters. If one reads the later chapters first, it is difficult to know what is going on as I can’t do a recap due to the length of the story. When they are read in order, the reader is able to become familiar with the characters as well as the story line. I hope you enjoy. Total Confusion Part Twenty Four I made arrangements to spend the following weekend at Barry’s house. It was during the summer break from school
I would be picked up Thursday evening at 7 o’clock and return home Monday evening at 8 o’clock. Barry’s Mom was supposed to be there, which was fine by me. That meant the sex would be toned down a lot since we would have to be discrete about doing it. Barry’s Dad was still off from work. He would not start back until they relocated to Florida. I wasn’t looking forward to having him get after me, but I figured he would find a way to get to me some, even with his wife there. If I stick around her as much as I can, without looking stupid, it should afford me at least some protection. Unfortunately he will have open access to me until his wife gets home from her job at the beauty parlor. I was sitting on the edge of Paul’s bed. It was tempting to ask him if he would like to go with me to Barry’s


I finally decided he had enough to deal with as it is. What with David and his mixed up family, he didn’t need any more shit to go with it. Besides, I didn’t really want him to know about it. Paul and I are naked. I am preparing to start working him into a frenzy, milking him slowly onto Sherry’s tits. She is also naked. Sherry is lying on her back next to the edge of the bed
She looks so sweet and tasty. I want to hop down to eat her now, but I will wait to lick Paul’s juice off of her when I finish with him. I have been gently caressing Paul’s shaft for the past ten minutes. He just started oozing his juice onto Sherry. I have to be careful not to get too firm a grip on it or Paul will shoot off. We don’t want that to happen, at least not for the next hour or so. By then, Sherry will be soaking wet. Wet between the legs as well as the tits. Every once in a while she inches down a little to try to catch a dribble or two in her nose
GERMAN AMATEUR ANAL

german amateur anal

ENTER TO GERMAN AMATEUR ANAL
Sherry gets very excited when I do Paul this way. It’s been nearly german amateur anal 50 minutes. I misjudged Paul’s feelings and he shot off all over Sherry. I pumped him until he finished, licked the drippings off the end of his dick, gave him a kiss in appreciation, and slid down onto the floor with Sherry. Paul watched me lick her clean, then he watched me eat her out. Sherry sucked me for a little while and then laid back for me to fill her pussy up for her brother to enjoy. It was a thrill to watch Sherry and Paul go at it. It was all they could do to keep from screaming
GERMAN AMATEUR ANAL

german amateur anal

ENTER TO GERMAN AMATEUR ANAL
I was always surprised their Mom didn’t hear their moans through the door. If she had, she probably wouldn’t have let us know any way. *************************************************************************************** Paul and I are at David’s. We’ve been in the box for close to an hour. I am staring at a long black dick and wondering how I am going to suck it without throwing up. I hate the sessions in the box. I never know what will come through the curtain. It would have helped a lot if the bastard had taken a bath before he got here. Well here goes


I take him into my mouth and instantly the puke spews up into my throat. It wasn’t that the dude was black. I’ve had a few of them before. I wouldn’t actually throw up at all, if he hadn’t stunk so bad. (I break from the story to explain a point for the reader’s sake. I have had a few complaints, at this point in the story from some of my readers concerning insinuations that African Americans are dirty and inferior. I as the author am not prejudiced in the least. This story took place in the early sixties and late sixties when unfortunately much prejudice was pumped into children’s heads by well meaning, although uninformed parents. Both white and black. Some of them figured out all on their own that this notion was bull shit, others sadly did not


Myself, I feel lucky the lies I was told to believe didn’t stick with me as I got older. It was not my intent to offend anyone of any race or nationality, however, I cannot change the way the boy felt at the time. To do so, would simply be a lie and would prevent the reader from understanding the emotions felt during a very difficult time. For those readers that have trouble understanding this concept, please try imagining your Dad had raised you telling you those “honkies are nasty, dirty, and low life people. Now, one of your kinfolk forces you to suck one of THEIR dicks. See if you can feel the emotions of you as that child. For those readers that can’t get a grip on what I am saying, all I can say is, “I am sorry. Please don’t take it personally. We both know it isn’t true. These are the memories of a young boy who was molested from his fifth birthday until well into adulthood
GERMAN AMATEUR ANAL

german amateur anal

ENTER TO GERMAN AMATEUR ANAL
Being of a small frame and weak in body, there was nothing he could do to stop it. Rest assured we will not detail any events from his childhood as that simply would not be appropriate here. Thanks for your understanding. Back to the story. ) I pulled back from him and threw up vehemently all over the floor of the box
BurningTicket  - BerlinPublicBangers
The black guy just stands there with his hard on poking at me through the curtain, as he ever so impatiently waited for me to finish throwing up. David already warned everyone the girls may barf a little from time to time. As David puts it, "They really love to suck a dick, but they haven't quite gotten used to swallowing it yet. Sometimes just the thought of swallowing it sets them off." Which of course was a true statement except they weren’t girls. There was no way the guy could miss hearing me heave up my guts in that box. My nose has started to bleed profusely and I switch the lamp on to signal to David what has happened
GERMAN AMATEUR ANAL

german amateur anal

ENTER TO GERMAN AMATEUR ANAL
It does not save me from the black guy, because the standing rule is we finish the one we are working on while David sends the rest of them home. I finish throwing up and start sucking the guy some more. I still want to throw up, but I am going to have enough trouble eating what I have already thrown up. That’s the way it works, David makes me lick it up if I throw up. It sure cuts down on the throwing up. It will really be bad now because it is covered in blood. David won’t make me lick up all of the blood, but he will make me lick up any that has puke under it. He will get off on me when I finish this dick, because by that time I will be a red mess. I have decided to close my eyes and pretend I am sucking Paul. It is the only way I will ever get him out of my mouth
GERMAN AMATEUR ANAL

german amateur anal

ENTER TO GERMAN AMATEUR ANAL
Thank God, he is finally shooting off. I suck him until he finishes. I even swallowed it. I didn't want to, but one way or the other I was going to end up eating it as with my nose bleeding like it was I couldn't lean down to let it roll down my chest. I pulled back to get Paul to lick the blood off of the dudes dick. I have to hold his balls so he knows it is not over yet, otherwise he would pull back and see the blood all over his dick. Fortunately for me, Paul had already finished his guy and was ready to take over for me. I sit there feeling like shit and watched as Paul licked the guy clean. Paul finally pulls back. We sit and wait for David to give us the all clear so we can come out
GERMAN AMATEUR ANAL

german amateur anal

ENTER TO GERMAN AMATEUR ANAL
I have decided to go ahead and eat the puke. David will force me to anyway. At least this way he won’t know I ate it. That will be one less thrill for the crazy bastard. I managed to get the last portion of the puke up and cover the lickings in blood before David got us out. Sure enough, he checked the floor to see what we spit out. I am sick to my stomach. I have swallowed that nasty shit from the black guy’s dick, the puke from the floor of the box, Paul’s glass of cum and spit, and a whole lot of blood. Paul and I learned to put plenty of our spit in the glass with the cum from the guys. Aside from the fact Paul's spit was much tastier than the cum, if David felt there was more cum on the floor of the box than in the glass, he would make one or the other of us lick it all off the floor of the box
That was always gross as shit. I would rather tongue Mister Donkey in the ass than do that. Trust me, I’ve done that too. David has me in his lap and is sucking on my nose. It won’t be long before he makes me suck him and then he will let us go home. I feel used, sitting here in David’s lap with my nose in his mouth and my head in his hands. Now he has had his fill of blood and is pulling my head down between his legs
GERMAN AMATEUR ANAL

german amateur anal

ENTER TO GERMAN AMATEUR ANAL
I start sucking his meat. I hate sucking David’s dick. I actually found it easier and more enjoyable sucking the black guy than David and David took a bath. David motions for Paul to stick his dick in David’s mouth. David shot off in my mouth and told me to keep going until Paul got through. In the mean time I am making one hell of a mess in David’s lap. It is finally over and we are standing on the road. Paul and I spent a few healthy minutes throwing up all of the cum we drank from our respective glasses


I am already sick from swallowing all that blood. My nose is really rocking and rolling. I am turning everything around me red. We decided to go to Paul’s and let his Mom tend to my nose. I like this idea, because it puts us in the bathroom together. She likes it too, because it gives her an excuse to be in a position where she can gawk at me in the nude. When my nose needs tending to, usually Paul's Mom will take me into the bathroom where she strips my clothes off. She then enjoys admiring my body while she mends my nose. After she cleans me up, I may get a few kisses and possibly suck one of her tits or even get a hand job depending on her mood. At the very least she will hug me and give me some tender loving care
GERMAN AMATEUR ANAL

german amateur anal

ENTER TO GERMAN AMATEUR ANAL
The best part is I get to sit around in front of Paul's Mom in just a pair of Paul's skimpy briefs while my clothes are being washed. Of course the rest of them are gawking at me too, but I don't really care. I will also be near Paul so I can do it with him when I feel a little better. **************************************************************************************** Thursday evening is here. I am both looking forward to doing Barry and Berry and dreading being, their Dad’s private stash at the same time. Their car pulled into the driveway. Barry is knocking at the door for me to come out. Barry and I kissed in the back seat on the way to his house


We wanted to do something else, but Tim told us to wait until later. It was a really strange situation. I was in the back seat of the car with Barry. We were wrapped up in each others arms kissing while his Dad watched through the rear view mirror. I can't describe how much I felt like a faggot, but I couldn't resist Barry's lips. It was like I was in heat
GERMAN AMATEUR ANAL

german amateur anal

ENTER TO GERMAN AMATEUR ANAL
I could feel the warmness of his body against mine. His lips eagerly pulling at my tongue. God I can’t wait to get my mouth on his dick. When we arrived at the house, Barry introduced me to his Mom. Her name is Carol. I got some really good news. Carol took Friday off from her job. That meant Tim wouldn't get to fuck me all day until she got home. I was ecstatic
GERMAN AMATEUR ANAL

german amateur anal

ENTER TO GERMAN AMATEUR ANAL
We sat around watching TV for an hour or so and then Carol read us a story before bedtime. Carol was pretty cool for a grown up. I liked being around her. The three of us boys didn’t have to take baths, because as it turned out, we all had one before I was picked up. To my surprise, Barry and Berry went to their room. I followed them. Their Dad didn’t come in
Hoo Rah! Barry, Berry, and I took turns tending to each others needs and went to sleep. Carol had issued a proclamation that we were to quit talking and playing around and go to sleep by eleven, because we had to be up by 0630 to have breakfast. Carol tapped on the door at 0630 sharp telling us to come down to eat. After breakfast, Carol sent Barry in to take a bath. When he returned, she sent Berry in for his. I was next. I thought it kind of odd at first that Carol sent us all in one at a time, when all three of us had gone together the last time I was over. I assumed it was just Carol did things a little differently than Tim. I certainly wasn't going to ask Carol why we couldn't bathe together. I did the usual routine
GERMAN AMATEUR ANAL

german amateur anal

ENTER TO GERMAN AMATEUR ANAL
I don’t know if I was supposed to or not, but I did as that was the way Berry and Barry always got ready for their bath. I went to their room, undressed, and walked down the hall in my birthday suit. It didn’t matter, as there was no one in the hall to see me. I ran the water for my bath and proceeded to wash myself. I would have preferred to take a shower, but the boys' bathroom didn't have a shower, so I had to take a bath. It wasn't a big deal, because we didn't have a shower at home either. I had only been in the tub for about 10 minutes, when Carol walked into the bathroom
GERMAN AMATEUR ANAL

german amateur anal

ENTER TO GERMAN AMATEUR ANAL
I was extremely embarrassed having her see me like this and was apprehensive about her seeing my tiny dick. I have always been ashamed of how little my dick was. She told me to finish my bath and she would come back in about 15 minutes to bring me some clean clothes and to help me with my hair. Carol is a hair stylist, so I assumed I was getting ready to get the latest style. She stood there for a moment. At first she was looking into my eyes. Then her gaze wandered to my pubic area. She only looked at it for a second or two, so I didn’t think anything about it
GERMAN AMATEUR ANAL

german amateur anal

ENTER TO GERMAN AMATEUR ANAL
Then she left me alone in the tub. I finished bathing and sat in the water waiting for Carol as I not only didn’t have any clothes, but there was no towel either. All I could think of was how embarrassed I would be when Carol came back and started working on my hair. I would be completely nude. There was no way for me to cover myself. Carol would most likely get a pretty good look at my thing. I dreaded the thought she might gawk at it. She might even tease me about how little it was. I was sick just thinking about all the things she might say. When Carol came back, she had a bag with her
GERMAN AMATEUR ANAL

german amateur anal

ENTER TO GERMAN AMATEUR ANAL
It was like some miniature luggage bag. I wasn’t sure what you call them. She was going to take care of my hair first. I was wondering how she planned to get the clippings out of the tub with out plugging it up. I was also wondering what came after first. I was feeling very insecure being naked in front of Carol. I was embarrassed to the point of being humiliated, but there really wasn't shit I could do about it. Carol squatted down next to the tub splashing water onto my legs. She told me to prop one foot on the side of the tub
She then took some things out of the bag and lathered up my leg before shaving it. I didn't really have any hair on my legs, but there was a lot of fine short peach fuzz on them. Paul relished the feel of it on his lips and tongue. You could feel it, but unless you looked closely, you wouldn't know it was there. Many of the guys that did it with me told me how sexy my peach fuzz made me. That was always embarrassing as hell. Carol shaved both my legs and had me stand in the tub so she could shave my crotch as well. I didn’t want what little hair I had to be shaved off, but I was afraid to speak up and say no
I was worried my Mom might accidentally walk in on me in the bathroom and see I didn't have any hair on my dick any more, but then I remembered the last time she had seen it, I hadn't had any anyway. If school had still been in, it would have been really tough, because the other boys already teased me about not having much hair on it. They would most certainly notice it had been shaved. When I said I only had a little hair around it, I meant like about fifty hairs. Trust me, when you are a young boy with a hairless pencil dick, when you start seeing hair, you count them. When my shave was complete, Carol gently patted me down with a towel. I felt so weird and embarrassed standing in the nude in front of Carol while she dabbed at me with that towel. I didn't know it then, but it was going to get even worse. I felt so insignificant and helpless in front of her. I was a nobody
GERMAN AMATEUR ANAL

german amateur anal

ENTER TO GERMAN AMATEUR ANAL
She reached into the bag again and got out some body lotion. She dabbed a little on her finger and started rubbing it into my face. She was very careful not to get any into my eyes or onto my lips, but she rubbed it in thoroughly. She did the same to my neck and then started at the tips of my fingers and worked her way to my shoulders. My back and chest were next. When she did my tits, she rubbed them like she was rubbing body cream into them. That felt weird


I was trying to keep from turning red and was having a difficult time keeping my dick from getting hard. Carol took one of my feet into her hand and gently rubbed it all over working the lotion slowly up my leg. She stopped just short of my crotch and started on my other leg. After she massaged some onto the back of my ass, she twirled some around the edge of my hole. I was feeling really strange having her finger partially up my butt. Carol was very liberal with the lotion around my sweet meat and it took a long time to rub it in. Of course my dick had been hard for a long time by now. I was getting very excited, but I still felt like what was going on was sick and I should stop her from doing it. She poured a pretty big pile into her hand and proceeded to rub it around my balls. Carol rubbed my nuts for a long time to get all of the lotion to go in


When she refilled her hand again and started working it into my dick, I became worried I might piss her off by shooting off in her hand. As much as I tried not to come, it was to no avail. Carol didn’t bat an eye. She just directed my ejaculation out onto the floor. Carol gave me a hand job until I finished with my ejaculation. She wiped off the end of it with a tissue and continued to rub the lotion in. Carol pulled some more tissues from the box on the toilet tank and cleaned my juice off of the floor
GERMAN AMATEUR ANAL

german amateur anal

ENTER TO GERMAN AMATEUR ANAL
She gave me a sexy looking pair of panties. The notorious PINK panties that most of the guys always fantasize about. She told me to tuck my self into them like I did the last time I visited. I was humiliated. They had told her everything we did over that weekend. It suddenly dawned on me I was in for a very long weekend indeed, so much for discretion


I pulled the panties up to my knees so I could tuck my nuts in, pull my dick back into my crack, and still reach the panties to pull them on with out bending over and risking having my dick get back loose. Carol watched with casual interest while I accomplished this feat. She then dressed me in a cheerleader’s outfit. It had a sweater type blouse and a pair of briefs to wear under the skirt. The skirt hung down about an inch below my crotch. If I bend over or stretch my arms in the air, the skirt will rise up and show my briefs
JugTicket - NatureBreasts
I can’t believe I just shot off in front of Barry’s Mom, let alone she had actually beat me off. I guess any other boy would have been in seventh heaven, but I felt used. I felt like I had no say in the matter. I was very ashamed I didn’t have balls enough to tell her to leave me alone. I also felt embarrassed having her see my dick with no hair. I was also miserable in this outfit. I wasn’t supposed to have on girl’s clothes


It didn’t help any having the letters “ GO TEAM “ printed in large black block letters on the back of the briefs that went over my pink panties. Carol put the wig on me from last time and she styled it to give me two short ponytails that hung off both sides of my head at the top and tied them off with little blue ribbons. She fixed up my makeup and painted my nails a bright red. When my toenails dried, she had me put on a pair of knee high white socks and a pair of shiny black cheerleader shoes. I felt super stupid in them. When she told me to come with her to the bedroom, I thought she was getting ready to have sex with me. I was wrong. She wanted me to get a glimpse of the cute little cheerleader I had been transformed into
GERMAN AMATEUR ANAL

german amateur anal

ENTER TO GERMAN AMATEUR ANAL
I was devastated. Here I am, a young adult and Carol has dressed me up where I look like a thirteen year old girl. I must admit, I was cute as all hell. I could understand her wanting me now. Heck, I wanted me too. ************************************************************************************* After my debut with the mirror, I reluctantly followed her to the living room. I dreaded going into that room in front of the guys wearing what I had on
Burning Ticket - Nylon Feet Dolls
I thought they would laugh at me and poke fun. Tim was sitting in the easy chair and was fully clothed. Barry and Berry were sitting on the floor on a fairly large tarp with a sheet spread over it. The tarp looked like it was about 10 feet square, give or take a foot. They were in their bikini underpants and I immediately felt my dick growing in my crack at the sight of them. There was some guy sitting on the couch I didn’t know


I think I turned beet red. I wanted to run off into the other room and hide, but didn’t dare. It didn’t take a genius to figure something was brewing here. I didn’t know exactly what, but you could bet it was going to involve a lot of me. Carol introduced him as Wallace and told him I was her niece, Betty. So now I not only think I am a girl trapped in a boy’s body, but I look like a girl and I feel like a girl


You have no idea how soft and feminine I felt with those silk panties next to my skin and being covered from head to toe with body lotion. Now I’ve been told I am a girl. Carol made me strut around the room raising my arms into the air as I slowly twirled around for Wallace to admire my beauty. Why does everyone want to admire my beauty? I knew I was stuck, so I pranced around the room being Betty showing off my stuff. When I finished, I sat on the other end of the couch from Wallace. Barry and Berry didn't know whether to go deaf or to go blind. They couldn't take their eyes off of me


I found myself getting an eyeful of them as well. They were so excited, I could see their hard ons pressing at the front of their panties. Carol instructed Barry and Berry to take turns strutting around the room for Wallace. When they sat back down, Carol asked Wallace what he thought. Wallace said they all looked nice. Carol then asked Wallace if he wanted them. Of course Wallace wanted us. Next Carol told Wallace to stand up and lower his pants to his knees. She asked Barry and Berry to take a look to see if they would have any problem with Wallace


I guess my vote didn’t count. No body asked me what I felt. They both agreed he was fine with them. Carol told Wallace it was all set up except for one thing. She told him to go back home. Tell your son and daughter to bathe. Get them dressed up sexy and bring them over here. Even swap is what she told him, take it or leave it. I could tell from the look on Wallace’s face he didn’t want to share his children with them


He did however want us pretty bad, because after a couple of minutes he left for home saying he wouldn’t be long. We all sat where we were. I was getting pretty worked up looking at the boys and they were gawking pretty hard at me. Carol and Tim were glancing back and forth at the three of us. A half an hour later the doorbell rang and when Carol opened the door, I saw Wallace standing there with a young boy and a young girl. The boy’s name was Alex and the girl’s name was Anita


Anita was dressed in a cheerleader’s outfit identical to mine. She was even wearing cute little ponytails like mine. Her ribbons were a different color. They were pink. Anita was very pleasing to look at. Alex had a very pretty face, but I couldn’t tell how his body was going to look because he was wearing a loose fitting pair of sweatpants with a matching shirt


Anita was definitely dressed sexy, but Wallace sure blew it with Alex. Carol immediately took over again. She said ladies are first. She stripped down naked and laid down on the tarp. Carol spread her legs and told Wallace to fuck her. He took off his clothes crawling between her legs. Carol beckoned for Anita to come sit next to her. I was keeping a close eye on Anita. I was fascinated with her beauty
GERMAN AMATEUR ANAL

german amateur anal

ENTER TO GERMAN AMATEUR ANAL
When she bent down to get on the floor, her skirt raised up showing me her panties. All I could notice was “GO TEAM“. Now I know why everybody was watching me bend over and raise my arms in the air. Carol told her to hold her Daddy’s balls so she could feel him come in her. Anita sat there with her Father’s balls in hand. It was fairly obvious Anita was enjoying holding his balls, as she would tug on them from time to time. Carol suggested to Anita she should suck her Daddy’s balls to help him feel good


Anita leaned forward and popped them into her mouth. After a few minutes, Wallace got up from Carol, pulling his nuts from his daughter’s lips as he went. I could only assume he had finished blowing his wad. Carol reached over to pull Anita’s head down between her legs. Anita cupped her hands behind Carol’s ass cheeks sucking her Father’s juice out of Carol’s pussy. In a short time Carol started into a frenzied wail. I couldn’t believe my eyes. This little bitty girl was eating an adult woman’s pussy


It looked to me it was not the first pussy she had eaten. She was definitely going for it. When Carol had enough, she pulled Anita up to her face whispering into her ear. Anita got up and pulled off her panties. Then she laid down on the tarp and spread her legs. Carol told Tim to get Anita ready for her. Tim got naked and knelt beside Anita. He ran his finger in her pussy for a couple of minutes and then pushed her skirt up out of the way so he could climb in between her legs. Anita moaned in pleasure as Tim threw his meat into her. I wanted to do her real bad
After awhile Tim reached back behind him and pulled Anita ’s legs forward to wrap them around his waist. Carol kept telling him “That’s right, fill her pussy up for me.” Tim finally pulled away from her and Carol put her face in between Anita ’s legs. After Carol finished with Anita, she beamed, “ Okay, Betty, now it’s your turn. Go over and give Wallace a kiss.” I don’t want to go over and give Wallace a kiss, but I am afraid to tell them no. I don’t like the way he looks. Not that he’s ugly or, anything like that. It’s he’s just not appealing to me


No guy is supposed to be appealing to me. That’s one of the things that make me feel like I am a faggot. The way I feel around some guys, not just the boys, makes me feel like I am queer. I just sat there for a few minutes like I didn’t hear her and hoping she wouldn’t say it again. She said it again. Wallace was sitting in the nude, at the opposite end of the couch from me. I reluctantly slid over next to him


I leaned up against him and looked into his eyes. I turned on my kiss me fool stare and Wallace obliged me. It was gross. He crammed his tongue down my throat right off the bat. He wrapped his arms around me so tight I could hardly breathe. I started kissing him back, as I knew I had to. More or less, I was basically sucking on his tongue. He reached over placing one of my hands on his dick
GERMAN AMATEUR ANAL

german amateur anal

ENTER TO GERMAN AMATEUR ANAL
After I pumped on him for a few minutes, Wallace guided my head down into his lap. I went ahead and did my thing. As soon as I finished, he slipped his fingers into the waistband of my skirt to remove it when Carol stopped him. She said, ”Not yet, she has to do everyone else first. Carol told me to start with Tim and then do Barry, Berry, Alex, Anita, and then her. When I got ready to do Alex, he took off his sweat clothes to reveal a skimpy bikini. I know I wasn’t supposed to feel the way I did. He’s a boy


I wasn’t supposed to be attracted to him. I felt like a faggot again, because Alex looked good to me. I couldn’t wait to get him into my arms and kiss him. I slid my hands into the bra of his bikini as I kissed him. His little nipples felt as good on the end of my fingers as his tongue felt in my mouth. The worst part of it all was every one else watching so intently as he felt this way to me. I knew they knew how sweet he was feeling to me
Another bad thing was three of them still thought I was a little girl. When I finally got around to sliding off his panties, I was sick to my stomach because I was expected to suck his dick. I didn’t want to suck a dick. I hated sucking dicks. I especially hated to do it in front of other people. I looked between his legs to see what I was going to have to deal with. His dick was sticking up in the air. It was short and skinny. The mystical pencil dick I had been embarrassed about having all of my life
GERMAN AMATEUR ANAL

german amateur anal

ENTER TO GERMAN AMATEUR ANAL
I said it was short, but it was actually long in contrast to how thin it was and in comparison to how small he was. Hell, his dick made mine look big. It was beautiful. I knew I wasn’t going to have any trouble sucking Alex’s dick. I kissed Alex some more, savoring every drop of his saliva I could coax from that delectable little mouth of his. Gradually my lips slipped ever so slowly to his lower lip. As I sucked it in between my own, I could feel a little dribble between my legs. God
GERMAN AMATEUR ANAL

german amateur anal

ENTER TO GERMAN AMATEUR ANAL
This little boy was really turning me on. I must be one really sick fuck for a guy to excite me like this. I was hardly able to get my breath. My heart was racing a hundred miles an hour. Embarrassingly, from the way Alex was reacting to my moves, he knew what he was doing to me. The little bastard not only tasted good, but he knew just what to do and when
GERMAN AMATEUR ANAL

german amateur anal

ENTER TO GERMAN AMATEUR ANAL
My head slowly drifted down his chin as my lips pulled at his soft smooth skin. I was in heaven and so sick inside I wanted to cry. I hated myself and yet I never felt better in my life. Alex’s small muscles tightened as my tongue caressed his neck. I savored the feel of his hot little nipples poking at my tongue. I could feel his heart beat pick up with each twirl of my tongue. I slowly traced the outer edge of his nipple without actually touching it. After several minutes I flicked my tongue across the tip of his nipple and settled my lips over it sucking sweetly on his chest, pulling back until I was tweaking that gorgeous nipple between my lips. Alex squealed in delight as I teased at his belly button before my lips finally made their way to that smooth hairless area just above his throbbing little shaft
I licked him all around it before nudging at his beautiful peter. It stuck straight out, rubbing gently across my cheek as I licked it from the tip all the way to his balls. Those tiny nuts felt so sweet in my mouth. I couldn’t seem to get enough of them. I didn’t want to ever take them out of my mouth, but I was actually supposed to have just pulled Alex’s panties down and sucked on him without any fanfare. Obviously, everyone was so fascinated watching me tease this young boy, no one was willing to break the spell by telling me to just suck it
I know Alex was quite content to just stand there as I pulled at his sack. I gradually realized I needed to move on. My lips faintly touched the tip of his boyhood. Slowly pressing closer and closer until the head popped into my mouth. I started sucking it and it was fantastic. He felt so smooth and soft in my mouth. I went all out to make him feel special, so he would shoot off as much as possible
SEEMOMSUCK.COM
He came in my mouth. I could feel his balls doing their thing as Alex squealed out, "Oh GOD, Betty. I am coming." He was coming hard, but he didn’t squirt anything out. That was a pity, I would like to have swallowed his juice if he had any. I was particularly thrilled about finally getting a chance at Anita. She was an extremely good kisser. I could have kissed Anita all day
GERMAN AMATEUR ANAL

german amateur anal

ENTER TO GERMAN AMATEUR ANAL
I slowly undressed her and when I got my lips between her legs, I took my time. I wanted it to be special for her. I started lapping on the front of her pussy and gradually worked my way to her clit. When she started into her orgasm, I sucked directly on her clit. Anita went into convulsions and screamed in delight as she tried to stuff my head into her pussy. That was pretty cool


She had come for me like that and she still thinks I am a girl. I wished I could climb between her legs and come inside of her, but I know I will get the chance later. Carol was different. After I brought her to orgasm, she slowly seduced me and then the cat was out of the bag. I was a boy again. I still had on the wig and makeup and my nails were still pretty, but I no longer had on girl’s clothes. I remained naked the rest of the night
EMILIABOSHE.COM
Carol sucked on my dick and seemed to get a charge out of swallowing my juice. ******************************************************************************** After she finished me, Carol decided it was time for everyone to start choosing partners and to do any body with whatever they wanted to. The only rules were you had to be gentle and could not do anything that might cause any permanent damage. The adults had to be especially careful not to harm the children. Tim got out a plastic trash bag and laid it on the tarp. He told me to lie down on my back on it. He got german amateur anal out several jars of Vaseline and laid them out on the tarp with the lids off. They were for when someone wanted a little butt. There would be no dry fucking. He wanted all the other guys to pop me first in order of age


He would be last. He told me he knew I might feel a strong urge to shit, but not to do it here in the living room. He would give me some time in the bathroom to myself later. Shit, they are all going to fuck me right here on this plastic bag. I was feeling low again. Alex loosened up my ass a little, but he didn’t deposit anything so I was still OK. Barry was so damn horny by now, he shot off shortly after entering my ass
BurningTicket - GangBangArena
I thought he would never finish shooting off. I had to shit pretty bad by the time he finished. When Berry entered me I was having one hell of a time holding it in. Berry lasted a little longer before shooting off, but by the time Wallace was preparing to enter me, I felt like I was going to explode. I had to shit really, bad. I was trying desperately to hold my cheeks together. Every time Wallace slid his thing in and out of me I thought I would squirt it everywhere
I thought Wallace would wear my ass out. He was gentle and moved in a steady but slow rhythm, But I thought he would never come. He finally finished and backed off of me. I felt wet all in my backsides and the pressure was tremendous. I didn’t know how I was going to hold it any longer. Now it was Tim’s turn
After he shot off in me, he came around front and asked me to suck it for him. It was coated with Vaseline and tasted just awful. His penis had that twang the guys got when they recently had it in someone's asshole. In other words I could taste my own ass on Tim. I didn't throw up as Paul tasted that way a lot when he did me before I blew him, except he rarely ever tasted like Vaseline as we usually just used saliva as a lubricant. It was the same taste, all of the dicks would have for the rest of the night. I hated the taste and the feel of Vaseline in my mouth
CLUBTUG.COM
When Tim was hard again, he pulled it out of my mouth and stuffed it back up my ass. I hadn’t noticed Tim had been drinking big glasses of water frequently all day. He pumped himself back and forth for a little while and then he lay real still inside of me. I could feel his hard on sticking inside of me as he lay there. I knew what he was going to do. When he started peeing, I could feel my insides swelling up. I thought he would pee forever. He was still peeing in me when I couldn’t hold it any longer


I started spraying it all over Tim. He yelled for every one to watch. When he pulled back out of my ass, he was still peeing and directed it to my face. I was embarrassed all to hell. There I was squirting cum, piss, and shit in a stream out of my ass uncontrollably while every one looked on, with Tim pissing all over me. It burned my eyes and my nose. It also tasted awful. It had a heavy piss taste to it. I just don’t understand how I manage to get myself into these situations. I am still wondering to myself how every one knows I will sit still while they do these things to me
GERMAN AMATEUR ANAL

german amateur anal

ENTER TO GERMAN AMATEUR ANAL
Am I moving the wrong way? Is it tattooed on my forehead somewhere? How does every one know I am queer? Tim would drink another big glass of water every five minutes or so, so he was also pissing rather frequently. I had been fantasizing about holding Alex's head in my lap ever since I saw him with his clothes off. It felt so wonderful when his lips finally landed on my dick. He sucked like a pro. He took his time, slowly building up my excitement, and making sure I didn't shoot off too soon. When I finished my orgasm, I asked him to do me again. He was spectacular. I had sex with Alex quite a few times that night


His asshole felt so tight and his butt cheeks were some kind of smooth and soft. It was an incredible feeling when those shapely little legs came up wrapping themselves around my back. Alex really loved to hold me close. I wished I could have taken him home with me. ************************************************************************************** I did have an opportunity to fuck Anita quite a few times, however I spent most of the rest of the day getting butt fucked or giving blow jobs to any one who asked for one at the time. I was very surprised when I asked if I could take Anita to the boys bedroom to have her privately for an hour or so
GERMAN AMATEUR ANAL

german amateur anal

ENTER TO GERMAN AMATEUR ANAL
Carol let me do it. I was even more surprised Carol waited three hours before coming in to get us. We had a great time. I tried to be very gentle with Anita. We talked quite a bit between orgasms. I asked her how she got started with Carol
GERMAN AMATEUR ANAL

german amateur anal

ENTER TO GERMAN AMATEUR ANAL
It was obvious they had done it before. I could tell from the way Anita knew exactly what to do with only a hint of what was to be done. It was almost as if they rehearsed it ahead of time. Anita told me Carol and her planned the whole thing. She hadn't known about me, but found it a pleasant surprise. Anita had been in the pool and was sunning herself in her little bikini, when she saw Carol planting flowers. Anita confessed she had always enjoyed looking at beautiful women and other little girls. She found the sight of Carol quite appealing
GERMAN AMATEUR ANAL

german amateur anal

ENTER TO GERMAN AMATEUR ANAL
Anita went over to say hello. Carol asked her if she wanted to help. Anita went over several times to help Carol with the flowers. It was a lot more fun than she thought it would be and besides, she liked admiring Carol's legs. Carol didn't show any signs of wanting her sexually, but Anita always wore her bikini when she went over. Anita felt so sexy looking at Carol while she had it on
GERMAN AMATEUR ANAL

german amateur anal

ENTER TO GERMAN AMATEUR ANAL
It was not only a lot of fun, but Carol was pretty cool. One day Anita got a cramp in her neck from bending over so much. Carol took her inside and massaged cum with her hot body her neck to make it feel better. Carol told Anita her shoulders and back were pretty tight too. She convinced Anita to remove her bra so she could loosen them up. Anita felt so good when Carol's hands started roaming to more personal areas, she just sat there while Carol rubbed her all over. The more she rubbed, the better it felt. Eventually Carol started manipulating Anita's genitals
GERMAN AMATEUR ANAL

german amateur anal

ENTER TO GERMAN AMATEUR ANAL
When Anita started to get excited, Carol kissed her on the lips. The rest was history. Anita had already been doing it with her Dad and her brother, and a few other women here and there, so doing it with Carol wasn't all that difficult. She said the surprise was how much she enjoyed it. Anita started going over regularly to do it with Carol. This was her first time with Tim and the boys. I guess I must have a certain flair for relaxing people or she would never have told me all of her secrets. Of course, I had to ask her how she got started with her Dad and brother. Anita told me that a long time ago she had been talking about sex with some of her girl friends that came over for a slumber party. They were talking about how different stuff, would feel
GERMAN AMATEUR ANAL

german amateur anal

ENTER TO GERMAN AMATEUR ANAL
Kissing, eating, sucking, being fucked and the like. One of her girlfriends told Anita if she had a little brother that was as cute as Alex, she would know how all of it feels. They all had a good laugh about it. About a week later Anita walked in on Alex while he was getting ready for his bath. He was already nude. Instead of getting embarrassed and excusing herself, Anita found herself looking at her brother's body. It was the first time she really noticed Alex had a dick. It wasn't very big, but it was the only one around at the time


Alex went on with whatever he was doing like she wasn't even there as she had seen him nude before. Anita started talking to him about anything she could think of to get him to stand there while she looked at him. She started feeling different about Alex. He was starting to excite her with his nudity. She thought it was weird getting excited looking at her brother, but she couldn't help herself and wanted to keep looking. She quizzed him about what he knew about sex. She was surprised at what he knew
GERMAN AMATEUR ANAL

german amateur anal

ENTER TO GERMAN AMATEUR ANAL
Anita asked him if he had ever thought about trying any of it. He said he thinks about it all the time, but who is a 10 year old going to try it with anyway, so why worry with it. Anita remembered her girlfriend's words, "If I had a little brother that was as cute as Alex, I would know how all of it feels." It suddenly dawned on her how right her girlfriend had been. Alex is really cute and he is her brother. Alex was looking so good she told him she thinks about sex a lot too, but she didn't have anybody to try it with either. She would like to try some of it with him. She asked him if he would like to try kissing
GERMAN AMATEUR ANAL

german amateur anal

ENTER TO GERMAN AMATEUR ANAL
They had to fumble around with it for a few days before they got it right, as neither one of them had ever done it before. She loved kissing her brother. She liked sucking on his dick even more. Alex wasn't having orgasms yet, and even though he has orgasms now, he still doesn't shoot off. Anita can't wait until he does, if of course he ever does. Alex is a quick learner, it didn't take long to get him to learn what felt best when he ate her
GERMAN AMATEUR ANAL

german amateur anal

ENTER TO GERMAN AMATEUR ANAL
She didn't want to get pregnant, but since Alex wasn't coming yet, she let him fuck her. Alex was upset much the same as I was that his dick didn't work. Anita learned in school that boys started coming at a much later age than girls did, so she explained it all to Alex so he would know everything was normal and there was nothing wrong with him. To make sure he didn't get her pregnant, she would suck him first to make sure he hadn't started shooting off yet. After a few months, she convinced him to start practicing doing it in her butt. That way if he started shooting off, he could do it there and her pussy would be off limits to his dick from then on. Later after her Mom passed away, both of them started sleeping with her Dad. Not having sex, just sleeping next to him so they wouldn't hurt so bad


A few months later, her Dad asked how they would feel about him dating someone. Anita didn't want him to. Her Dad told her he had needs that had to be tended to and only a woman could tend to them. Several weeks later, Anita asked her Dad, "What kind of needs?" Her Dad said they were personal needs that he couldn't discuss with her, because she was his Daughter. He apologized to her for bringing it up. Anita told him she wasn't ready to share him with someone else other than Alex and didn't see it changing in the near future. Her Dad replied he still had needs and one day he would have to find a replacement for his wife to tend to them. Anita offered for her and Alex to clean the house and do all of the stuff her Mom used to do in exchange for his promise he wouldn't date anybody
BurningTicket - GangBangArena
Her Dad felt it was a sweet offer, but she and especially Alex could not tend to specific needs. Anita didn't say anything more about it that day. Anita had already figured out what needs her Dad was referring to and discussed the situation with Alex. She convinced Alex if they took turns tending to those needs they could keep their Dad all to themselves for ever and be a whole lot closer with him as well. Anita made it clear to Alex exactly what he was going to have to do. She made sure he understood he would be doing the same things to his Dad Anita was doing for him and her Dad would probably do his butt much the same way Alex had done Anita's. She also made sure Alex understood that when he did his Dad's thing, it would squirt a lot of juice into his mouth and he would need to be able to swallow it all to avoid making a mess. Anita also told him he probably wouldn't like the taste of it, but would eventually get used to it
At the time, Anita had never tasted any ejaculate either. She was just going by what some of
2011-Dec-28 11:16 - JAMY
Jamy. Once again, keep in mind this is a perspective story, part 1 was 2 part perspective part 2 is 3 part. Mike I watched joey lick up all my cum, he wasn't doing a very good job so I kept my hand on the back of his head making sure he did it right. He was going to have to learn to listen to me if i was going to get what i wanted from the two of them. I had signaled bobby to come over and he was on his way. Joey There was so much cum. Like he just kept his cock in my mouth and didn't let me get any cum out. Not only was it dripping down my throat but it was all over my cheeks, my hands, my chest it was just everywhere. I didn't mind the taste, in fact I liked it, but there was just so much cum he was making eat


I tried to get it all but i never could clean his cock right, there was always more cum on his balls or he'd rub his cock on my cheek to get more cum for me to lick off. Bobby I approached Joeys house and the door was unlocked. I poked my head in and said hello. I didn't hear any thing in the living room but i did hear a mike. He kept saying stuff like "c'mon fucker lick it all up" and "you pussy that's not good enough". I knew the right way to go was upstairs but I have to admit, i was a little apprehensive
When i got upstairs i crept open joeys bedroom door and i saw the most x rated shit i've ever seen. Like i've been naked with mike before but this was, unreal. Joey was on his bed laying on his back with his head hanging off the edge. He was naked too. Mike was also naked but was standing over joeys face with his cock slump on joeys lips. There was cum all over joey, his face was covered in it and his cheeks were red. Mike turned and looked at me forcing his cock away from joey
JAMY

jamy

ENTER TO JAMY
Joey sat up. Mike I heard bobby coming up. I was a little upset because I wasn't hard right now and that means no fucking for me. My thought was that maybe I could stall enough time for me to get through this refractory period. I heard bobby open the door and i have no idea how long he was staring at us before i finally looked at him. I told him to come over here and taste some of this cum. He reluctantly came over. He didn't really know what I meant i guess because he got on his knees on the floor and just kinda stared up at joey who had sat up when i turned away
JAMY

jamy

ENTER TO JAMY
I mean this looked like bobby was about to give joey head. Of course I had to intervene because this staring contest was going no where. I told bobby to get in his boxers and climb on the bed. He did as told and had gotten up. I then instructed him to push joey onto his back and slowly lick the cum off his face
JugTicket - NatureBreasts
I told him i wanted to see his tongue. Joey I heard footsteps and i got really startled. When the door opened and i saw it was bobby i was less worried but still kinda scared, i mean i sit 4 seats away from him in school and he's just staring at me like this. He came over to me and go down in front of me. He was just kinda looking into my eyes all lovey dovey shit, and that was just stupid. Then mike told him to lick the cum off of me. So I'm finally really happy because 1 my ass is sore, and 2 i'm tired of eating cum. He crawls over me and starts licking my face, and then he starts kissing me, and then he starts making out with me. Bobby I started to lick the cum off of joey and i realized how awesome this tasted
JAMY

jamy

ENTER TO JAMY
I also realized i could seize an opportunity to finally kiss joey. I know at my age you don't really fall in love, but i still wanted some intimacy, i think. Mike I watched as bobby started licking up the cum, and then he started kissing joey. Now this was not my idea of a good time. I smacked bobby's ass twice and then slid a thumb in his ass. I pulled him down away from joey's mouth toward his cock
JAMY

jamy

ENTER TO JAMY
I said to him "Listen, your here to suck cock and get fucked, if you can't take my dick you'll take his". I know i'm being mean, but he owed me one. He immediately started sucking joeys young brunette dildoing cock and you could tell joey really liked it. I started to finger fuck bobby some just to see if would take it. He didn't seem to like it as much as joey. This was fresh never fucked ass and he didn't like it. That sucks


Watching bobby suck on joeys dick started to get me hard. Joey There was a loud smack and I thought it was on me, so i flinched, but when i didn't feel a sting i found out it was on bobby. He was now sucking my dick and it was awesome. I mean he wasn't just sucking my dick he was making love to it. He would slide his tongue from my balls up to the tip then pop it in his mouth and would even slap it against his tongue. He could even get nearly my whole dick in his mouth
JAMY

jamy

ENTER TO JAMY
there was no deep throat, only mikes dick is long enough to go in anyones throat. i would know. Mike At this point I'm about ready to get involved. However, I didn't want to steal the fun. i slid my head under neath bobby and played with his dick in my mouth for a second. I waited till he was calm and letting me suck his dick before i put my arms up onto his back and using the bed as leverage stood up with bobby on my shoulders facing me. His dick was buried in my mouth and im just using my neck to keep sucking. He had hes hands all on my hair and i was holding him up with one hand on his ass and the other on his back. I could feel joey from behind groping my ass
EMILIABOSHE.COM
Now what is about to happen is only because i know bobby is flexible. Bobby I'm trying to prove to joey that I know how to suck dick. I'm thinking potential boyfriend, maybe even fuck buddy, whatever it is ill take. All of a sudden i feel mike stick his head under me and he starting to suck my dick. This is jamy very awesome, if you never have sucked someone's dick and had your sucked then your missing out. After a minute i went back to concentrating on joey and when that happened mike lifted me up. He wasn't that tall but i could touch the ceiling if i lifted my hands up all the way


My balls were on his face, thats how close his face was to my dick. it felt good and i loved having so much spit all over my cock. All of a sudden mike turns around towards the bed and jerks forward making me lose my grip on his head. I thought he was throwing me onto the bed but he held onto my knees. So i just fell backwards with my dick still in his mouth. As soon as i get my upside down vision joey shoves his dick into my upside mouth. Its so hard to breath it all jamy happened so fast i started to choke on his cock but he kept face fucking me


I eventually learned to breathe from my nose. Joey When mike took bobby from me i decided to feel up his ass. Mike had a really nice ass, it was round, wasn't too soft. He kind of turned and looked at me and sort of mouthed to me hold on. He then made an open mouth face and so i did that, but he shook his head. He pointed to bobby
I got what he meant. He wanted me to put my dick in joeys mouth. When i smiled he jerked bobby off of his head and he swung down and when his head was upside down i shoved my cock in. He kept choking but my dick felt numb and sooo good i didn't stop. Mike I remembered why this all got started. Bobby said he would let joey fuck him cuz his dick was smaller. So i dropped bobby off of me onto the floor. I told him to stay
JAMY

jamy

ENTER TO JAMY
I got on the bed on my knees and told bobby to suck. I told joey. "I'm only doing this so you can loosen up his ass for me, I jamy wanna fuck this piece of meat" Bobby stopped sucking and looked up at me worried, I smirked and pushed him back down onto my cock. I told joey to prepare his ass for me. Joey my dick was slick with spit from bobby. When mike had bobby leaned over onto his cock his ass was right up in the air for me. I got behind bobby and started to rub my cock against his ass. it was obvious he had never gotten fucked. Bobby. Fuck....



JAMY jamy

jamy, resist, brunette milf hard, webcam girls amateur, sexy boob sex, boy toy threesome, sex big as black, shemale kiss, cum blow blonde, nailing anal,
Related posts: japan mature sex
2011-Dec-27 21:31 - PORNSTAR BOY
Pornstar boy. was a 63-year-old overweight bald man named Dr. Jake L. Edih, virtually ignored for my looks, which was okay with me. Being a professor at an ivory league university, I have spent the majority of my adult life doing research in biomechanics. My wife and I married after our senior year at Princeton she was the only woman I ever dated or had sex with for 36 years. Together we produced one daughter and two grandchildren. She passed away 4 years ago and since that time most of my time has been spent on my work, I had no desire to date or even go out socially


Things change. I've changed. In layman terms my work involved using a normal person's electronic brain impulses to stimulate and bring a patient out of a coma or catatonic state. My assistant was a graduate student named Burt Winters. Burt was a young good-looking guy, quite popular on campus. He took over teaching most of my classes and he probably has slept with all the good-looking female undergrads attending. Most men would probably feel envious, I really didn't care, I didn't even think about sex


In fact one night alone in bed I reflected on sex and that I didn't even have the desire to masturbate in years. One night every thing changed. The completion of my life's work. The evolution of the device was a small square rectangular box with small copper disk on the back and a round lens in the center in the front. Most people would say it looked like a camera. It was held up to the head like a camera, however the copper disk would line up just under the frontal lobe. Simply put, when the button was pressed the persons amplified brain waves were sent like an electrical current from the center of the lens. This resulted like a flash camera and those brain waves would be received by the patient and "jump start" his brain, like one would with a car battery. We tried it on monkeys, but the brainpower was too low, it had to be done by a human


Burt volunteered to be a test subject. I refused of course; this was science, not some old Frankenstein movie. That night about 6 pm we were celebrating which we hoped was the conclusion of our project. Burt brought a bottle of champagne and although I don't usually drink I had a glass. I would like to say I was drunk and blame it on that, however to be truthful, the drink only relaxed me enough to make a decision I secretly wanted. He coaxed me to try it on him, but when I refused, he had picked up the device and pointed it at me. An hour later, I felt like I was daydreaming and then snapped awake
Burning Ticket - Nylon Feet Dolls
Burt told me that the device did more than what we thought it might do. He had actually been in my body. His mind was with mine; he saw his body standing around like a puppet with no mind to guide it. He had total control of my body and even felt the emotions and some of the memories that I had. It was nearly a shared mind experience with him in control. Getting nervous he pointed the device back to his body and returned to his mind


I vaguely remember doing what he told me but as if I was doing it in a drunk or stoned sleepy state. I had no recollection of him being in my mind, it was as if I decided to do those things. We were quite excited and I then tried it on him. The device flashed and in as soon as the flash dissipated I was looking at my old body through Burt's eyes. I wasn't just wearing a costume however, I felt like Burt. His emotions, his thoughts were mine. I walked about the lab feeling strong and young again, I also felt horny. I noted that the two minds living in one brain must have a magnifying effect on stimulating the arousal lobes of the brain
I looked at my former body it was wavering like a drunk. I walked over and laid it down on one of the lab tables. I wanted to leave the room and go out doors; I didn't think Burt would mind me using his body for a bit. Everything felt new even taking deep breaths through his nose felt good. I left the lab and decided to take a walk through campus, although I actually sprinted and jumped a lot of the way, something I haven't done in 30 years. "Hey Burt wait up". I turned to see Liz Domkins a stunning 20-year-old undergrad in one of my classes. As she approached my... er..
PORNSTAR BOY

pornstar boy

ENTER TO PORNSTAR BOY
Burt's cock started getting hard. His memories of fucking her swept through mine. "Where you off to?" "Hey Liz, Just taking a walk and you?" "Looking for you stud." Liz winked and snuggled up close to me. I spoke like Burt, even using the same vocabulary and syntax. I knew what he knew about her, but was still me. I never felt such sexual urges before. I was ready to rape her right here out side the hall with all these people walking about
PORNSTAR BOY

pornstar boy

ENTER TO PORNSTAR BOY
But I was a professor, a reputable and cultured man, not some kid. I knew I had to return to the lab and give back Burt his body. I knew this but the desire was too strong. "Lets go back to my place... you can tutor me some more" she said as she wrapped her arm around mine and we walked toward her campus apartment. I knew what she meant; Burt's memory of there three other tutoring sessions strained my (Burt's) cock against his tight jeans. Liz didn't waste any time. As soon pornstar boy as she closed the door to her apartment behind us she wrapped her arms around me and sucked on my tongue. We both undressed each other; I was ripping the buttons off her blouse and exposed her 36C breasts. She undid Burt's belt and pulled down his jeans and briefs in one sweep
I looked down staring at the large hard cock. It was the first time I ever looked at another mans erect cock. It was several inches longer than mine then it was gone, engulfed by that lovely mouth of Liz's. This was my first real blowjob. I was married for so many years, but it was always missionary position, and my wife, bless her soul, was not adventurous when it came to sex. Liz sucked on Burt's cock, my knees felt weak and I fell back on to the bed while her lips kept gripped to my cock. The sexual arousal was stimulating my entire being, I was started to think about the pleasure areas of the brain and what would show on a CAT scan but soon even I had a hard time thinking and just gave into the pleasure. Liz must enjoy it; she never stopped taking the large penis deep into her throat. I placed my (Burt's) hands on her head pushing more of the cock into her mouth
PORNSTAR BOY

pornstar boy

ENTER TO PORNSTAR BOY
I didn't just cum, I exploded and not just with jism from the cock, my flashes like fireworks in my eyes and then an overwhelming rush of pleasure that I never experience. Not just me, no human. I am sure it couldn't even be on the scale of a heroin addict's initial rush. Liz swallowed the cum and wiped her lips. Then sensation wore off but not the arousal, I wanted more. I pulled her on top of me and flipped us over. I sat up looking down at this beautiful young woman and the cock was instantly hard again. "Jeez Burt... still hard?" I didn't say a word, but pulled her body toward my cock and filled her pussy
PORNSTAR BOY

pornstar boy

ENTER TO PORNSTAR BOY
I couldn't believe the stamina Burt had or was it the brain's arousal. I fucked her hard and fast, Liz was gasping rolling her eyes toward the back of head in pleasure. I bit on her nipples while maintaining a fast and furious pumping of her pussy. I pulled out quickly and turned her over replacing my cock into her pussy as quick as I could, missing just a beat or two. I watched her tight round ass bouncing on the cock. I spanked her butt with a few slaps finally grabbing it holding my cock deep in her cunt as I came again. The same sensations happened. The pleasure was just as rewarding as the last time. Liz was exhausted to say the least
PORNSTAR BOY

pornstar boy

ENTER TO PORNSTAR BOY
She gasped "Burt... honey... that was... oh my... I think I came 4 times... I never..


oh jeez." She then fell asleep. I took a shower and while soaping the Burt's body I got hard again. I handled the cock with wonder; I was actually getting horny again. As I got dressed I reached into the jacket pocket and felt the device. I looked at clock, it was nearly 11o'clock, and I was gone nearly 5 hours. What would Burt say? He would know what I did
PORNSTAR BOY

pornstar boy

ENTER TO PORNSTAR BOY
I would be a laughing stock. The fuddy duddy professor using his research to have sex with coeds. I couldn't return his body, besides which I realized I didn't want to and on that thought my cock... yes MY COCK, got hard again. I would not let go of this power or pleasure. I knew someone would discover my old body at the lab, awake but unconscious


They would question me as Burt. I could snatch another body and then another, virtually living forever. Snatch, I needed sex, but I couldn't just spend all night looking for women to fuck I needed to plan my future. Snatch, speaking of snatch I saw Liz sprawled over the bed. I could take her body
Burning Ticket - Nylon Feet Dolls
Being a heterosexual in a female body should keep my sex desires under control so I can plan out what to do with my new extended life. I took out the camera device and aimed it at Liz. FLASH. Part Two As Liz I felt sore and a little tired, but I started feeling more and more energetic. Burt's mind was slowly taking control of his body once again since the dominant mind was transferred out. I put in the bed and gave him a sleeping pill. This would give me few hours head start. When he awoke, he would either tell an incredible story that no one would believe or he would tell the story that an experiment backfired making Professor Edih a vegetable. Having been intimate with his mind, I knew he would choose the latter, and probably steal my notes on the project to build another device
PORNSTAR BOY

pornstar boy

ENTER TO PORNSTAR BOY
Although a bright grad student, I knew he would never succeed. It was chance that caused the device to be able to put someone's mind into another's body. I was now a female; I knew what to do because I was partially Liz. I cleaned my self-up and dressed. I was going to seek another male body. I wanted the best physically shaped body I could find and decided to head out toward the frat house where the football team was housed. Liz was familiar with this frat house. She had been to several parties there and had dated one of the guys, Vincent


Liz liked to fuck and I knew instantly all the sex she has had. Being in her body was fascinating to me. I walked like her, shook her ass to guys she passed in the hall like she did. I planned to find the body I wanted, and then I would leave the University. Hopefully the body I find will have some available funds, a credit card and a car. Walking down the street I was greeted my many looks and leers by fellow students. I felt horny. The sexual arousal did not go away and although I had no penis to get hard and strain against my clothing, the vagina ached
PORNSTAR BOY

pornstar boy

ENTER TO PORNSTAR BOY
It was a weird and new sensation to me. I mustered up any control I had to keep me from shoving my fingers into the pussy. As I walked my thighs rubbed against the pussy lips. What was I thinking? I needed some relief, I needed to get fucked. This thought caught me off guard. I never entertained any homosexual thoughts the 63 years I lived as a man


Being in Liz's body along with the mind transfer that activates the sexual arousal part of the brain I was feeling desperately horny and the thought of a man having sex with this body didn't matter, it was about having a cock fuck the pussy so that it can feed on the pleasure that occurs from the orgasm. I realized it then that I was addicted to this feeling and that I would have to perfect the device. As Liz I arrived at the frat house around midnight. Most of the football players were up and they were all very happy to invite this gorgeous body in for a few drinks. Most of the guys stood around talking to me. Then Vincent came over; one of his frat brothers probably fetched him from his room
BurningTicket - LatexSlutShow
Liz's memory of fucking Vincent played in my head like remember an old favorite movie with random highlights. Vincent leaned toward me and kissed Liz's lips. Part of me felt uncomfortable, but a stronger urge made me feel good. At that moment I knew I needed to fuck him. "Lets go upstairs and talk a bit okay?" I grabbed his hand and he led the way upstairs to his room. I heard mumblings behind me of some of the guys saying, "damn", "shit", "hot". They all wanted me and my pussy was on fire in anticipation. Vincent was a second string receiver on the team and I knew he didn't have the body I wanted, but I had to extinguish this fire that was building up below. "So Liz, why'd yaw come back here..
PORNSTAR BOY

pornstar boy

ENTER TO PORNSTAR BOY
thought you had the hoots for that teacher assistant" Damn, all he wanted to do was talk. I just wanted a quick surge of the pleasure so I could continue my mission. Liz knew what to do and being a former guy, two former guys, I knew also. Vincent might want to talk, but he wasn't about to pass on some pussy. I looked at him the sexy way Liz does to guys. I dropped the purse and undid the buttons on the blouse taking them off and unzipping the skirt allowing that to fall


I stood before him in a thong panties and lace bra. I walked toward him pouting my lips "did you really want to just talk?" Vincent was a man of few words and he stepped out of his sweat pants kicking them across the room. While he was taking off his t-shirt I went down to my knees and looked at his cock. It wasn't as large as Burt's but I was hoping it would do the trick. Instinctively I licked the tip of the cock and sucked it into my mouth. I was remembering how Liz blew me and tried to replicate it


I wasn't thinking that I was sucking a man's cock, that would have repulsed me, instead I was concentrating on the pleasure by brain was receiving by doing this action and surprisingly the stimulus was very pleasurable and small fireworks were going on behind my eye lids. I didn't want him to cum in my mouth and pulled away. He threw me on the bed and dove between my legs. His tongue was licking my pussy and he was sucking on the clitoris, which intensified the pleasure. "Fuck me Vinny... Fuck me hard" I yelled. Vinny then mounted me. The sensation of feeling a cock entering the pussy was fantastic. It's as if a missing piece finally found it's home
PORNSTAR BOY

pornstar boy

ENTER TO PORNSTAR BOY
He rode me steadily fucking the pussy in and out calling me "bitch". I wasn't really paying attention of what he was saying; I was feeding on the pleasure sensations like an addict. I was on the verge of Cumming when all of a sudden Vincent stopped and groaned. I felt warmth fill the pussy, he came, but I didn't. I needed more. "Do it some more..


come on" "Shit Liz, I am done... maybe later" "No! I need more fucking, I didn't cum yet" I was getting frantic. "Hey if you can't fucking finish the job then send in someone that will" Vincent looked at me. There was no way he was going to admit to his frat brothers that he couldn't satisfy a woman. He fumed. "Oh yeah" He got out of bed and walked out to the stop of the stairs


"Okay guys, I warmed her up, come and get it the line forms to the right" At first I was scared. There must have been 30 guys downstairs and now I was going to get gang banged, well not me, Liz. What was I doing to her? She would never have normally done this type of thing. I started to get out of the bed when one of the larger black guys came into the room naked. He had the largest cock Liz or I have ever seen. I leaned back in the bed staring at it
SEEMOMSUCK.COM
He walked next to me said "hi Liz" and then shoved his 11inch cock in my mouth. I started thinking if I should choose this body; I wondered what it would be like to be a black man. He then pulled my face off of his cock and turned me over on all fours. He was still standing on the side of the bed as his cock stretched the pussy. As he was fucking me the fireworks began, this time bigger and brighter, I was having an Orgasm. I opened my eyes and saw another cock in front of me and started sucking it. My brain was filled with pleasure, large fireworks. I had fucked all the guys in the house
PORNSTAR BOY

pornstar boy

ENTER TO PORNSTAR BOY
Some two or three at a time, Liz's ass was even fucked several times for the first time in her life. I staggered out of the room; many of the frat guys were lying around the room. I saw a guy named Kenny. He played tight end. He was 6'2 with blonde hair blue eyes and very muscular, just the body I could use. I also found out he owned the Eclipse parked out front. I reached for the purse and pulled out the camera device
A couple of the guys reached out to me for they were ready to go again. "Wait guys this is my first gang bang and I want to take a picture" I aimed the device at Ken and pressed the button. FLASH! Ken stood up and took the camera from Liz and gently pushed her into the arms of two of the Frat guys, Brad and Pete. I was now Ken and I headed to his room to get dressed, pack a few things and get in the car I considered fucking Liz before leaving but two of the guys were already doing that and the sexual arousal has so far been quenched. I don't know how long it would last, but in this body I would be able to pick up any number women to satisfy these urges. I needed to find a place to work undisturbed so I could perfect the device. I needed money, access to my bank account


I couldn't go back to my original apartment, I am sure the police had already been there. I decided that I would visit my daughter; she had an extra bankcard for my savings account. Part Three Kenny had $120 in his wallet and an ATM card in which I was able to withdraw $300 more. I drove the car to the airport and paid cash for a ticket to Boston where my daughter Tammy lived. I spoke with her a couple of weeks ago when I couldn't attend the funeral for her husband. She told me that she would be renting out the room that used to be my grandson Jim's. Jim enlisted in the Navy and was on the USS Carl Vinson for a few years


I called as Kenny and made up a story that I was one of professor Edih's lab students and that I was transferring to Boston University. I asked if the room was still available for rent for about a month. Luck was still with me and took the earliest flight out. While waiting for the plane to board I was thinking about changes to the device. I had checked it with my luggage for even though it looked like an ordinary camera, the x-ray machine would view it as something very suspicious. Although my mind was busy with equations, the rest of my brain still needed a pleasure fix. The uncomfortable erect penis pressing against my jeans was proof of that. Across from me was a very attractive woman in her early thirties wearing a business outfit. I had felt her glances on me and when our eyes connected she gave an embarrassed smile and looked away


I clutched my jacket in front of me to hide my erection and moved next to her. I introduced myself as a University student visiting family up north. Her name was Evelyn Rasterdam, an attorney traveling on business. Her attraction to Ken's body was obvious and our conversation continued smoothly with small flirtations. I asked if it were okay to change my seat next to hers, the plane wasn't fully booked and this wouldn't be a problem. She was agreeable and soon we continued our conversation and flirtations through take off. I played with her hair and she caressed my arm. I even moved in for a smooth light kiss on the lips
BurningTicket - LatexSlutShow
She asked about my age and I laughed. "I am a lot older that I look" I said truthfully. "Look we both have lives and plans to live, what matters most is enjoying the opportunities that come our way without upsetting those plans." I was either learning to control the sexual urges caused by the mind merge or I was getting used to it. The sexual urge was so strong, that if I gave in to it I would have attempted to rape every woman on the plane. As it was I knew I had to have Evelyn on this flight to satisfy the urge or else. Luckily for me she was game. Being Ken, a 6'2" blonde blue-eyed Adonis helped, but I like to think it was my mature nature and conversation that won her over
PORNSTAR BOY

pornstar boy

ENTER TO PORNSTAR BOY
I placed a blanket on my lap with a mischievous grin. I knew what she had in mind but that pleasure would not relieve the urge entirely. Instead I suggested she go to the bathroom and that I would follow. Standing outside the airline bathroom door I knocked 3 times, looked around and slipped inside. Evelyn had already removed her jacket. We embraced and franticly I reached under her long skirt and pulled down her panty hose. I bent her over the toilet pulled out my aching cock and forced it in her pussy


No foreplay, no preliminaries, this was about satisfying the urge and the only thing it wanted was fucking and Cumming. I reached a hand under her and played with her tits as I kept fucking away. She had one hand bracing her self over the toilet and the other stifling her moans. I started to cum, the pleasure released, the fireworks in my eyes dazzling me. But it wasn't over, the mind wanting more. I released her and she sat on the toilet. I placed my semi hard cock in her mouth and instantly it was fully erect. I could tell she was surprised by my stamina
She was hesitant in giving head. But what was she going to do, embarrass herself by calling for help. I started to fuck her face steadily; every now and then she would gag taking in the entire length of this cock. Then the pleasure sensations would happen again. We fucked once more in the bathroom before the plane landed. At the baggage claim she gave me her number and Kenny promised to call her. I knew Kenny, and when I decide to give him back this body I am sure that he will call her again. I took a taxi to my daughter's house
BurningTicket - AssBangersBall
I was now pretty confident that I could control these sex urges now. First of all she was my daughter, I wouldn't feel sexual toward her at all and secondly, I was reasonably sure that my computations would work in adjusting the device. Once the urges began I would go into town and satisfy them, which would be no problem with this body. My daughter looked great; at 42 she still had her mothers slim figure and dark hair. Her husband Adam had died in a car accident and I was so preoccupied with my work I didn't fly up for the funeral. Seeing her so fragile now I was almost about to hug her and tell her the whole true story. I debated this while she was showing me around the new renovated room that was her son's. It had it's own private entrance and was a nice sized efficiency just above the garage


I couldn't tell her though. First of all she was to vulnerable now and secondly, she would probably be frightened of what her father had become - a parasite - living off of other humans. I paid her a month in advanced and she invited me to dine with her and her daughter tonight. I thanked her for her hospitality. I noticed that when she turned to leave she smiled and battered her eyes a bit
Her face flushed slightly... she was attracted to me. As the door closed I realized that I was once again fully erect. It was about that time, alone in the room that I thought about flying back to the University. I would find my body and flash my mind back into that old geezer and destroy the device. I looked in the mirror but did not see a parasite. I saw a young handsome man... with urges. That evening at dinner I was introduced to my granddaughter Kirsten. It was terrible, a disaster the worst thing that could happen


She was the most beautiful woman I had ever seen. She had just turned 17 and was looking forward to Prom this next weekend since she was the prom queen. Her mother told me she had also been selected as one of the finalists to represent Massachusetts for the Miss Teen USA Pageant. Needless to say my cock was straining against my briefs. My palms were sweaty and I wanted her, but not just her. my daughter as well


Thoughts of this threesome filled my mind despite trying to make pleasant conversation. Half way through dinner I had to excuse myself blaming air fatigue. I went out that night to a nearby bar and sex with the first woman I met. I didn't even remember what she looked like and it didn't matter. The craving was satisfied but just for a short time. The rest of the week followed the same pattern with the cravings getting so bad I was unable to work on the device


Then one evening my daughter knocked on my door. She told me that her father (my old body) was in a coma at the University Hospital and she was leaving immediately. She asked if I would look in on Kirsten and she was really upset that she would not be around for her prom. I was to make sure her boyfriend Donny did not spend the night. That night I came down from my room above the garage and entered the house. With my daughter Tammy gone and Kirsten out for the night, I was going to find the check book to my account, cash out and move to another state where I can fully concentrate on working on the device. Donny came over that night to pick up Kirsten for the prom
I immediately hated him. He was a good-looking kid, but a punk. I could tell from his demeanor that he had just one thing in mind for tonight, sex with Kirsten. I couldn't let her go out with this scoundrel. I ran back to my room grabbed the sleeping pills and the device and ran back down stairs. Kirsten was still getting ready. "Hey Donny, you look pretty good in that tux". "Yeah... it's bad". "Let me take a picture of you for Kirsten". With his smug attitude I aimed the device toward him and FLASH. There was a lot to do now


Now that my mind was inside Donny, I had to give Ken the sleeping pill before he became too cognizant. I then put him in front of the TV. Kirsten came down in her prom gown. She was stunning and sexy. She called for Ken but I showed her he had fallen asleep in front of the TV and we should leave him alone. We left. While in Donny's body I learned that tonight both of them planned to lose their virginity and Kirsten had given head twice before to Donny. All night during the prom, the sexual urges around all these nubile young ladies were driving me crazy
PORNSTAR BOY

pornstar boy

ENTER TO PORNSTAR BOY
Kirsten was no help, slowly grinding her body against mine as we danced every slow song. I knew she felt my hard cock against her; she even playfully squeezed it under the table. I couldn't do this though, she was my granddaughter... or was she. Technically I was in Donny's body, it would be him making love to her so it wouldn't be incest. I was rationalizing it to appease the urges


On the way home, Kirsten wanted to stop and park. I suggested we go back to her place. "But Ken is there, he will tell mom". "Kirsten I didn't want to tell you this before incase you got mad at me but, I put a sleeping pill in his drink. That's why he was asleep in front of the TV when we left. He will be asleep all night". I kissed her, darting my tongue in her mouth and caressing her breasts. I felt her panties and she was moist already. She agreed and stroked my cock all the way home. Up in her room she shyly undressed
PORNSTAR BOY

pornstar boy

ENTER TO PORNSTAR BOY
I should have been patient and fumbling with her like Donny would be, but I wasn't. I devoured her. I ate at her pussy like a starving man until she begged me to stop. I mounted this young beauty trying to be gentile, however I snapped her hymen and continued fucking her fast. She was scared and confused; I kept kissing her hard to stop her protests. It didn't even occur to me that I was raping my granddaughter. I did manage to pull out though and I showered her flat tummy with cum
She cried. I tried to apologize but she kicked me away. I gathered my clothes and left downstairs. Ken was coming around. I picked up the device and aimed it at him. FLASH. Soon I was ushering Donny out to the street by his collar. I warned him that if ever told anyone what happened tonight I would press charges against him for rape. He ran to his car and sped off, probably wondering why he did what he did. I went upstairs and knocked at Kirsten's door
She was balled up under the covers. I sat and held her telling her that Donny was inexperienced. That boy's that age have uncontrollable urges. We then kissed and I made slow methodical love to her. I didn't have to rush off and leave know or go into town picking up skid row women. I had someone who could satisfy the urges while on worked on the device. A few weeks later when Tammy got home, I found myself alone with Tammy. She was obviously now flirting with me, telling me how she should start dating again that she was still youthful. I agreed with her and the same rationalization that I took with Kirsten works for my daughter as well
I was now fucking both my granddaughter and my daughter, all though neither one knew about each other. With two women to satisfy my urges I was able to stay even though I had found the checkbook. I made drastic changes to the device. I was going to have to test it out. I then heard a noise downstairs. Looking out from window to the driveway below I saw a sailor getting out of a cab
BurningTicket - Spin2Swing
Tammy and Kirsten where jumping and hugging him, it was my grandson Jimmy; he was on leave from the Navy for two weeks. It was difficult juggling the two women so that neither knew I was fucking the other, but with Jimmy home it was going to be impossible. I went down to meet him; I was introduced as a friend of the family. He was a nice kid, about 22, almost the same age as Ken. Then it got me thinking. If all this fucking was out in the open, I would be able to get work finished and out of here. For sure this device has corrupted any morals I had
I was no longer rationalizing about me having sex with the girls technically not busty licking being incest. I was contemplating using incest to keep my plans on pornstar boy target. I waited for Tammy to go to work. Got out the device and the sleeping pills and went looking for Jimmy, planning for me to take over his body and seducing his sister. Jimmy however was not around, Kirsten was. I then thought about Liz, how easy it is to seduce someone as a beautiful woman. FLASH. Jimmy was working on his old mustang, trying to get it up and running. I as Kirsten came down stairs in just a white T-shirt and short shorts. "Jimmy can you help me with something?" "Sure sis what is it?" "The TV in my room it's all fuzzy and stuff" Jimmy slid out from under the car and wiped off his hands on a towel
PORNSTAR BOY

pornstar boy

ENTER TO PORNSTAR BOY
He followed me up stairs. The urge was back stronger than ever. I could feel his eyes watching the swaying of my ass and hips. Jim walked over to the TV and started looking at the connection in the back. I picked up a glass of water to give to him and pretended to trip spilling the water down the front of my T-shirt. Jim turned to laugh but his eyes were focused my nipples, quite prominent now. "Err, I think you should change" I looked down and giggled. "I guess" I then lifted off the shirt in front of him. "Jeez sis..
PORNSTAR BOY

pornstar boy

ENTER TO PORNSTAR BOY
give me a break here" "Come on brother, we used to take baths together" "Yeah, when we were five" I walked up to him; I could feel his breathing heavy. Looking into his eyes I said, "do I turn you on?" He stammered and tried to clumsily move away, but I placed both of Kirsten's hands on his chest and moved them slowly up around his neck. "Jimmy, I am not a virgin. I have needs" "Buu buut your..." Kirsten then moved her hand over his hard cock as she squeezed it we kissed. Jimmy lost all control. He took the shorts off of me and while he was licking my pussy he shrugged off his pants. The pleasure was back
Perhaps it was because I haven't been in a woman's body for a while but the fireworks were back even more so. He moved from my pussy to my mouth. I watched him stare at his cock at it slowly entered his sister's pussy. "Sis, ohmagod, sis, your so tight... oh sis... I can't believe this" "Fuck me brother, yeah fuck me hard, harder..


do me good" He picked up his pace and he hammered me, his sister and his grandfather. Is there such thing as double incest? The fireworks were back again and again. The pleasure took up my mind. Afterward, there were no doubts, no regrets. Not after the first time, not after the fourth. Part Four I looked over at my grandson Jimmy he was sleeping. In his sister's body I had given him a hell of a work out. I slipped out of bed put on Kirsten's bathrobe and walked over to the body of Ken


I pulled out the device and FLASH. I looked up at Kirsten; she was in the daze period where her own mind was now starting to retake possession of her body. I slipped out and returned to my room above the garage. I was wondering about the moral complications I created. I decided it was best that I leave now


First of all I was feeling guilty about taking over Ken's life let alone the moral depravity I created within my own family. I wrote a note saying that I decided to return to the University and that I would contact them soon. I wondered how Kirsten's relationship with her brother would be like now that she was thinking on her own. I stopped by her bedroom window and peeked in. There was Kirsten giving her brother a blowjob, so I guess she had come to grips with her true feelings. I got a cab to the airport and got Ken a one-way ticket back to campus. Just before boarding I went back to the rest room area and pointed my device that looked like an ordinary camera to someone who was just arriving. He turned out to be a guy named Ray Berman who came to see the New England Patriots play the Oakland Raiders tonight


I gently sent Ken toward the gate and in minutes he was walking onboard the plane. I as Ray Berman walked toward baggage claim. I knew that I was going to be met by my best friend Alex and his wife. I was starting to feel those urges again. I was starting to control them, at least I like to think so, but in reality I was just getting used to pushing them away a little bit longer until it was uncontrollable. I knew that if I got in the car with Alex and his wife, that I would wind up fucking her


I knew they were decent people and that I couldn't let that happen. Just as I walked out of the concourse I aimed the camera toward a taxi driver, just then someone bumped into me and the device went off FLASH. In an instant I was being jostled and shoved finally someone pulled my arm and I was in a Limo with four guys. "Melissa are you okay?" I nodded yes. The Limo departed and I realized my situation. I was in a body of woman named Melissa Stark, a sports reporter
PORNSTAR BOY

pornstar boy

ENTER TO PORNSTAR BOY
I then realized that my body-switching device was gone. Ray Berman had it, probably wondering how he came in possession of a camera. "We have to turn back," I said. The man next to me put his hand on my knee asking, "Why Melissa, what's the matter". I faced the man his name was Al Michaels. "I left my camera behind, I dropped it just as I got in the car" "Ha, hey hon, how about I just buy you a new camera, what would you like? Nikon, Minolta, my favorite is Leitz or we can as Marty to give you the number 6 camera to borrow, it only focuses on Swanny there" "Hey Dennis I'm serious" I said. This Dennis Miller was always joking around I knew. Al squeezed my knee, "Mel, someone probably picked up that camera and its gone by now". The man named Dan Fouts spoke up "just hope you didn't have any pictures on there from you interview with Jay Fiedler." Everyone in the limo laughed. But they were right, Ray probably left already. I searched the mind of Melissa Stark


I was a TV reporter with Monday Night Football crew, we were going to report on the game tonight, the same game that Ray and Alex were going to at Foxboro Stadium. I never watched football, but Melissa had a great deal of knowledge about the game. Having been in Ray's body and mind I also knew what seats they were going to be sitting in at the game, hopefully I will be able to get away and get the camera from Ray before he uses it. Otherwise, I might be trapped in this body. Al spoke again, "Melissa just relax, we all need to relax" he was rubbing my leg up and down and I knew what he had in mind. It seems this is how Melissa got to keep her job. I could see his bulge in his pants. I also was feeling the urges
It was getting hard to think straight. I has Melissa pulled on his zipper and took out his erect cock. "Al of course, I know how you like to relax before a game... just make sure I get the Oakland side lines tonight" Al nodded and Lynn Swann yelled "hey, come on I know most of those guys... jeez, that bitch is always getting in on my air time". I took Al's cock in my mouth and the desire was strong. Dennis and Dan laughed, as Dennis said "hey Swanny, you want the air time you can always push Mel away and take her place" "Shiiitt. Fuckin whore" They erupted again in laughter. I sucked greedily on his cock, deep throating him down to my tonsils. Melissa's cunt was on fire and I was wishing that one of the guys would pull off my slacks and fuck me, but apparently, this was part of the unwritten protocol of the show
Al was boss and I was his relaxation. I started fingering the pussy and when his jism exploded into my mouth I reached climax. The fireworks were back, exploding into my head. The pleasure part of my brain was on fire. I wiped some of the cum from my lips and leaned back in the soft leather seats with my face aglow. The other guys applauded the performance. We arrived at the stadium. I told Al that it might be a good idea to do some fan interviews prior to the game, I squeezed his cock and he told the producer that he had the idea
I was making my way off the field when one of the Oakland Raiders grabbed my hand. "Hey Melissa, wha's up girl?" Melissa recognized the large black man as Tyrone Wheatly, a running back for the team. "Hi Ty baby" he pulled me to him and deeply kissed me, his tongue exploring my mouth. I immediately felt the strong sexual urges and I had to have him. We were in the stadium underneath the seats in a tunnel
He took me by the hand and pulled me into a janitor closet. I quickly unzipped him and then pulled my pants off leaving my red turtleneck sweater on. He snapped off my lace panties and placed his big hands on my hot pussy. I knelt down to take his large black dick in my mouth. I thought of nothing else but satisfying the urge. I didn't suck him long though; he turned me around and bent me over the small utility sink. "Yeah baby, I am going to fuck you then I am going to fuck up those Patriots... yeah and you can quote me" Tyrone then shoved his cock into my pussy


He was so forceful that I almost couldn't catch my breath. He jammed is cock in and out. His fingers dug into my ass cheeks and the fireworks were back. My eyes were a symphony of lights as each thrust of his cock rubbed against my clit. Finally he orgasmed I had orgasmed three times, each one building upon the other. "Hey Mel, thanks..
that really loosened me up, I gotta get to the field... interview me later" and with that he was out the door. I was still bent over the sink breathing heavily, the pleasure was fantastic. His cum was dripping down my leg as I took a rag and tried to clean up. My panties were gone Tyrone must have taken them. I got my self-together and headed out over to the section where Ray should be sitting. I put the earpiece in and took hold of the wireless mike


Outside the section I found Tim the cameraman waiting for me. He asked what was holding me up and I said a quick interview with Wheatly. He smiled knowingly and followed me into the stands. Ray and Alex sat where they were supposed to; I also noticed the device hanging halfway out of his pocket. Ray looked up at me "hey look it's Melissa Stark!" Most of the fans turned to me and waved, shaking hands and asked for autographs. "We are doing spot interviews with fans, would you like to join me over here to the side please" Ray agreed and followed Tim and me with the camera. I asked Ray a few questions. Then when we were done I went over to hug him and picked the device out of his pocket and quickly walked away
BurningTicket - FemdomViolation
Meanwhile the director was talking away in my earpiece about my staging area, and getting ready for prompts. As we were walking down toward the field I was feeling horny again. The director was still talking to me and several other people; between that and my sexual urges I couldn't take any more and realized I needed to get out of this body. I pointed the device at Tim; it would be easier being behind the camera than in front of it. FLASH. I was wrong. Being on the field the director had me cut to shots of Melissa and shots of the Cheerleaders and besides trying to keep track of his direction I was getting turned on by the Cheerleaders on the sidelines. I didn't realize how long a football game was, when I was in Melissa's body I knew it was 60 minutes a game, I had no idea that it would last 3 hours or more


I had to get out of this body; I looked around and saw an opportunity. He was a second string player who was injured and not playing. I walked by where he was and pointed the device to him. FLASH. I stood up and felt the pain in my hamstring. I was watching this Asian cheerleader nearby. She turned and winked at me while continuing her routines. I chatted with her in between plays, or rather during plays - that's when the cheerleaders did not dance. Her name was Jade; she was 5'1 with long black silky hair and in her early 20's
PORNSTAR BOY

pornstar boy

ENTER TO PORNSTAR BOY
A few seconds before half time she walked over to me and said "meet me". As most of the team exited the field I lingered behind and saw Jade in the tunnel, she wiggled her finger to me and I followed her to a small side room, which looked like one of the trainers used. It had a small surgical table and towels and her. She walked up to me in her New England Patriots cheerleader uniform and said, "we don't have much time". I pulled down my uniform pants and took off the jock strap, my cock was 10inches erect. Jade smiled undid the bottoms of her uniform and panties leaving on her crotch less pantyhose. I walked over to her kissing her and lifting her onto the surgical table. I then inserted my fingers into her pussy, she was already wet


She jumped off the table and onto my cock. I fucked her stand up, holding her ass in the palms of my hands. Her tongue was thrusting into my mouth with the same rhythm my cock was thrusting into her pussy. The fireworks were back, yes thank you, they were back. "Hurry up... cum..


gotta... ohhhhhh yessss" I was then cumming into her pussy. I could her the teams emptying into the hallway leading to the tunnel and the field. She and I got dressed and as we left the room she kissed me and said "I'll see you in California in a couple of weeks". That's when I thought, California was good, this player was poorly paid comparing to the other players and the well played ones were working way to hard for me. Out in California there were lots of rich beautiful people. If I took over a body of an actor, I would not only be able to have enough females to satisfy the urges, but I would have enough money to buy the equipment I needed to perfect the device. After this game, I will follow the team to California and begin looking for my new body. In fact, I think the Golden Globes were next week. incest mind control transformation sister brother father pornstar boy mother celebrity All Incest Stories 2 Comments Who Voted for this Story magicwand knightwatcher28 rangajan tyhare062367 thezozo

PORNSTAR BOY pornstar boy

pornstar boy, little teen licked, enjoys vaginal, blond and a lot of tits, threesome with busty, big black tits and big black dick, happy girls, amature girls rimming,
Related posts: mature sexpics
2011-Dec-26 21:35 - BRUNETTE FRIENDS
Brunette friends. After Michelle and Sally discovered the attributes of a neighbor's chocolate Lab Luka the story continues after Michelle's adventures are captured in a journal. Apologies are made for the lack of formatting skills and as some feel being grammatically challenged. My goal is to relate my experiences help others who question their up bring and their passions as I did. As for my handle, the fourth of the ten dogs that I've loved. Part two Michelle's New Interest. It wasn't long before I moved out of my apartment and found a small house with a tall wooden fenced back yard. My Vet told me that Blue was vulnerable to other male or fixed dogs. She asked me, "How did you get this dog?" I told her I got it from a abused dog rescue mission. She commented on what "different" breed he was and that she has never seen one before. She advised me that he was herding dog and could be very aggressive toward strangers or groups. I said, "I think he channels his aggression in other ways," I have never seen him upset. We were enjoying our typical routine, I was bent over a small Victorian padded footstool and Blue was tonguing my clit to my asshole. His long snout would allow him to stick his nose in my ass and nibble or lick my labia and clit. I began to reminisce my first anal experience decided to give it another try
I could look under the footstool and see Blues purple tool at its best half exposed and glistening drips of nectar on the tip. As I gave him the signal of patting my butt, I had to get a hold of Blue's dick before it was planted in my pussy. The only problem was when I grab his dick he goes into hyper-drive and pump his hips like crazy. I did this once in a while when I didn't want his knot in me and wanted a hyper-drive orgasm, which was totally different than him packing me to the max. I decided to put my four fingers in my pussy so that Blue couldn't get his dick in. He got the message right away, one hit on the back of my hand and the next in my tight ass. It was like he knew the difference, he pumped my ass with slower and longer strokes. As the pain eased I began to meet his thrusts and my fingers were making magic in my pussy


I could feel his dick pumping in and out of my ass with my fingers as they tickled my cervix. This was so good, slow smoldering orgasms peculated up as Blue knot was knocking at the door. I clamped down my sphincter muscles to keep his knot from entering me. Well, I just should have just grabbed his dick, because that sent him into hyper-drive and he started jack hammering my ass. So I reached around and grabbed that knot to keep it out of my ass and he went into hyper-drive heaven until my ass was filed brunette friends with Blue's boiling cum. I had a wonderful home and a beautiful dog; things couldn't have been any better. I rarely saw Sally anymore; I just went about my business. Until my doorbell rang un-expectantly one day, I looked through the peephole and saw my Vet Andr a. As I opened the door she said, "Hi, I was in the neighborhood and saw your car in the driveway, so I though I'd drop by and see how you and Blue are doing. Is that okay?" I was shocked and wondered why she would be here
BRUNETTE FRIENDS

brunette friends

ENTER TO BRUNETTE FRIENDS
We have had only the most professional relationship. I have only been to her office twice with Blue and those visits were brief and unremarkable. Andrea was forty-something, not tall with a small frame but not skinny. She didn't wear make-up and her hair was a lightly graying auburn with that tan-peachy colored skin that some redheads have. I opened the door wider and invited her in. I went in to automatic hostess mode, small talk and offering something to drink and serving iced tea. It wasn't long before Blue bounced in the room checking out our new visitor. Andrea patting Blue on the head he caught a scent on her fingers and began to lick them. Andrea moved her hand away slightly embarrassed or nervous saying, "He must smell another dog on me." She began to question me about what I knew about Blues past history
I did my 'best blonde' and acted clueless. She went on about how odd it was for a dog to be de-clawed and to have filed down the pads on his feet. I asked "Why would some one do that to a dog?" She just kept talking about Blue's particularities and then got to the part about his sheath being surgically adjusted. At that point she called Blue and he came right up to her. Andrea took a hold of his collar and pushed his rump down so he sat and then pushed his head down so Blue was on his side with his belly facing me in the next chair. She knelt next to him then sitting on her legs, she moved his sheath out of the way with two fingers and pointed out the finest line of a scar
Someone who was very knowledgeable about plastic surgery did this. She then pointed out how the sheath was reattached to form a tube to protect his penis. This was a very intentional surgery designed for a specific reason. While she was holding Blues sheath to show me his almost invisible scar his dick started to grow. It's one thing about this dog, touching his dick means it's show time! "Of my," Andrea said, I think he likes this. She didn't move her hand, she held his sheathed dick between her two fingers as his dick got bigger and bigger until it was about as big as it gets. She slowly slid back his sheath exposing his dick to the knot. She looked me square in the eyes and said, "This was done to make it easier to have sex with him. This dog is designed for sex with humans


Do you know anything about that Michelle?" I was squirming in my seat like a kid getting caught masturbating. "Oh really," was the only thing I could say. Andrea was staring me down with those light green eyes but didn't let go of Blue. "Come here, let me show you something." as she waved me over and patted the floor next to her. Not thinking I sat cross legged, Indian style right next to her. As I looked down at Blue I saw a wet spot on the crotch of my baggy shorts. I didn't have any panties on so I guess she could get a peak of my shaved pussy if looked in that direction. I just pretended everything was okay and kept my eyes on hers. Andrea slid back Blue's entire sheath exposing his knot. She began to explain how dogs tie to insure conception pointing out how the now swollen knot seals the joining
BRUNETTE FRIENDS

brunette friends

ENTER TO BRUNETTE FRIENDS
She gently picked up my hand and placed on Blue's dick . "See how warm and smooth it is." I froze in place, now only looking at and holding Blue's dick, which was starting to twitch. I then felt Andreas touch on my pussy as the tip of her finger moved my puffy labia out of the way so she could get at my clit and my hole. "You are so wet" Andrea said as she leaned over and lightly kissed me on the lips as she slid her finger deep in my pussy. I moaned and then she filled my mouth with her tongue. I let go of Blue's dick and pulled her head closer to mine and returned her kiss. With her other hand she worked at my shorts to undo the snap. I didn't know what attracted me so to this women. As our kiss ended she asked, "You do know about sex with dogs, don't you?" "Well, I have seen some things on the internet" I said. "Oh I think you know more than that my dear, this is only the second dog I have in my whole career that has been changed in this way." By now Andrea had my shorts undone and wide open. " Lay back my dear," as she held my shoulder and pushed me back. I laid back on the floor and untangled my legs and if right on queue Blue's nose was on my clit and began probing the depths of my folds with his tongue. Andrea slid my shorts off and I let my legs spread open and enjoyed the moment
BRUNETTE FRIENDS

brunette friends

ENTER TO BRUNETTE FRIENDS
Andrea unbuttoned the shirtdress she was wearing to show all she had on besides it was a thong. I decided to take control of the situation though difficult, pushed Blue away and stood up. "If we are going to do this, I need to make some changes. I went to the door and locked the double bolts and closed the blinds. "Please take your glass and pick up your dress and come with me." As I lead the parade Blue's nose at my butt and Andrea behind him we went into the guest room. The room had high rectangular windows at the roofline with heavy back out curtains. Double padding under the faux oriental print wall to wall carpet which hides stains well. A modest double post bed with small night stands with lamps and plenty of room around it. In one corner was a modern block style red leather covered foam rubber chair and in the other, a wing backed cloth-covered chair with a small needlepoint cushioned Victorian footstool. As we entered I cranked down the thermostat to 68. "Please put your things on that chair," pointing to the wingback chair and picking up the footstool


As I placed it on the floor in the middle of the room I gazed at Andreas body. About five one or two and flawless, smallish tits with puffy nipples she would have been a model if she was ten inches taller. Light freckles speckled her skin, she was in good shape but not muscular. I asked, "What would you like to do?" With a devilish grin she said, "Get to know you and your dog better." "That can be arranged." I slid the footstool out of the way with my foot and moved the red chair into the middle of the room. The chair is designed to accommodate various sexual positions. Kind of the same shape of an "M" with one point much lower than the other." Please sit here" as I gestured to the chair


Andrea sat in the chair and I knelt down at the foot and reached up and slowly pulled her thong off of her. As she lifted her butt to let the strings pass her glistening pussy appeared. Not what I was used to, she had almost no pussy lips and the most protruding large labia with a clit as big as the tip of my pinky finger. Now it was my turn, as I spread her legs wide apart and reached in to tickle her flower. Her labia gaming sex was brunette friends thick and firm not at all like my soft and floppy one. I sank two fingers into her soaking hole as she thrust to meet them
I explored the inner regions of her pussy finally hitting her cervix she moaned in approval. My thumb worked her clit. I felt the hot breath of Blue over my shoulder, he was getting anxious. I move away and finally with drew my fingers. Blue took my place devouring her pussy, lapping a way like a machine. Andrea was trembling all over so I decided to tweak those puffy nipples. I gently rubbed her tits as she gazed up at me with her mouth half brunette friends open like she wanted to kiss. She had at least three orgasms in less than five minutes. I moved around behind Blue and took a hold of Andrea's legs just at her knees and gently pulled so she slid on the leather until her asshole was at the edge of the chair


Blue took advantage of the better access to her asshole. Andrea was hanging on by the small handles on each side of the chair. I could see Blues dick twitching and dripping pre-cum, 5-4-3-2-1. Blue hopped up between Andrea's legs burying his dick to the hilt, knot and all in one clean stroke. Andrea shrieked with the pain of so much dick at one time but quickly began to meet his thrusts so hard the chair was rocking. I was getting so hot watching her do what I do almost every day. The best part of it is, that it gets better every time. Blue dumped his load and was tied with Andrea's tight pussy


I didn't need to tell her what was happening. Blue's head was lying on her chest grunting and gasping a wheezy breath as he deposited every drop in her pussy. His first load of the day was always the biggest, that's why I usually sucked him off first. Blue slipped out of Andrea and like a good dog began to clean up his mess. Andrea's pussy was electric she couldn't take anymore for a while. I sat next to her and had to give her a kiss which she hungrily sucked my tongue out of my mouth. The chair is barley big enough for two but her slight frame made it easy. I had my arm under her neck with a hand on her tit teasing her nipple with my finger


She in turn and started probing my pussy with her fingers while kissing my rock hard nipples. Andrea slid off the other side of the chair making more room for me. Blue was next to the chair cleaning himself as to say "Whenever you're ready." Animal Stories Discuss Who Voted for this Story Comments Log in to comment or register here. Username Password Remember Forgotten Password? No Account? Register Now! Site Navigation Main Forums Chat Rooms Blogs DVD's & Sex Toys Live Sex Cams Video On Demand Register An Account Submit A Story Advertise



BRUNETTE FRIENDS brunette friends

brunette friends, blond caucasian blowjob swallow, this blonde means, wank and cum, throat anal stocking whore, latino blowjobs, redhead big tits fucking, girl anal big cock, extremly, black initiation, hairy bath vintage,
Related posts: mature public video
2011-Dec-26 01:08 - STRIPPING SOLO
Stripping solo. Naked Witch She always seemed like a nice, decent girl. I had only known her for a few weeks, I met her at the public library. We were bothing going to check-out the same book, "Dreams of Terror and Death" by H.P. Lovecraft


Being ever-so-much a gentleman i let her take the book, I told her I would check it out after she had checked it back in. After that we parted ways, only to meet again the next day. I was reading "The Fall of the House of Usher" for about the 500th time when i noticed her peering at me from over the top of her book, "Dreams of Terror and Death", from across the room. We were in the center of a circular room, bookshelfs lining the walls, the center of the room held several round tables, set up in a circular formation. I tried to go back to reading my book, but everytime I looked up she was looking at me. Her eyes were astonishing; they were large and cat-like, with yellow-gold iris and large black pupils, her eye lashes were long and arced upward, framed perfectly by her thick black frame glasses. After about an hour I decided it was time for me to leave. A day passed before I went back to the library, but when I did I saw her again! I tried to read my book, but this time I couldn't pry my eyes from her. I watched her as she walked around the room, from shelf to shelf, pulling a book off the shelf, reading a few pages, then putting it back in it's place. She was in the Science Fiction section, referred to be most as "Weird Fiction" a place were HP Lovecraft as shelved, aswell as a few Edgar Allen Poe Books, among other authors. After a few moments she walked up to me. I was hypnotized, she had long back hair; complimenting her yellow eyes, she had a silver loop in her left nostril; drawing attention to her small turned up button nose, she was wearing blue jeans and a dark blue tanktop; accentuating her perky size b breasts
"Here." was all she said stripping solo at first, handing me a book. I looked down, "Dreams of Terror and Death," I said, reading the title of the book outloud, "Yea, you remember you let me take it out before you?" she said, putting her left hand on her hip, shifting her weight to her right foot. "Yea, I remember," I started, the hypnosis she put over me fading. "What did you think?" I asked her about the book, "It was good, even though it was more fantasy than horror, it was still huanting and bone chilling," she said, as if she was a critic, "But that's my opinion." she added. I laid the book down on the table, looking at the dull cover, crimson read, the words "Dreams of Terror and Deth" etched into the cover in gold. "Would you care to join me?" i asked her, pulling a chair out for her
STRIPPING SOLO

stripping solo

ENTER TO STRIPPING SOLO
She grabbed the back of the chair and slid in beside me. I sat up a litle straighter, "So you like Lovecraft?" i asked, trying to strike up the first conversation. "Yea, I think he's probably my favorite, and in my opinion the best." she said matter-of-factly. I lifted one eye brow to her, "I enjoy Lovecraft, but I prefer Poe, all of his stories are classics." She relaxed a bit, and slid down a little in her seat, Ifelt like she would be here for a long stay. We sat at that table all night talking about literature; our favorite authors, things we had written about, paintings, and all the other finer things the world had to offer. Once the library as closing we sid our good-byes, "Will i see you here tomorrow?" she sked me before parting ways with me, "If you're lucky" I said jokingly, "What time?" she pressed, I looked her squarely in the eyes, "What-ever time you want..." "Okay, I'll be comng here around one o'clock." she said, "I'll seeya tomorrow." she waved walking away. The next day came, and so did one o'clock surely enough. we met and sat at that same table, stacks of our favorite books around us. We spent that entire day talking, aswell as most of the following week
The more her and I talked the more sexual and devious our conversations became. Finally after two weeks of meeting at the library she asked me "Wanna come over to my place?... It'll much more quiet than a crowded library." I looked around, there was only one other person in the library besides us, the clerk. Either way I took her up on her offer. We walked down the streets of Chicago, talking stripping solo and chatting on the way. She was renting an apartment, "I tried to get a room on the 13th floor, but most people are so superstitious they dont make 13th floors." she was restating something I had already known, but i nodded and tried to look interested, like i was hearing something new
SEEMOMSUCK.COM
We were riding the elevator up to the 16th floor, "So, you don't seem to work much, how cn you fford an apartment up here?" I asked. "Well I'm up here for college, my father is paying for my college, and also my apartment expenses. When we came to her apartment she looked at me strangely before sliding the key into the keyhole. Her apartment was rather clean, her dark green walls were filled with paintings. I noticed several pieces by William Blake, and even a few paintings by No-Names obviously insipired by HP Lovecraft. She had large Entertainment-center, originally made for televisions, stocked with books, and loose-leaf pages of paper with poetry scribbled on them. "I like your apartment." I said, looking around, still, at the paintings, and reading the spines of the books on her shelfs. "Television is a beast that consumes the minds and intellect of humans, It shall not have mine." I said turning to her, quoting one of my philosophes


"It's like you read my mind." she said, laughing as she sat on her plush couch. Her couch was on the wall parallel to the wall with the entertainment-center on it, leaving the window to the right open. To the left of the couch was a wall broken by a small open window, open for a bar. In the window as her kitchen, barely 10 square feet in the entire kitchen. Also on the wall with the window to the kitchen was a Queen sized bed, covered with down quilts and over stuffed pillows. As I sat down she stood up, lighting several candles around the room. She turned the electricty off and sat back down beside me. "I prefer to read by candle light." she said, taking up a book from the off side of the couch. She sat the book between the two off us


I put my hand on the spine of the book, and she laid her hand atop mine. With her forefinger and middle finger she stroked the backside of my hand. I could feel the blood rushing to my head, I knew I was blushing, but I could tell she couldn't see it in the dimly lit room. I helped her up and she sat on my lap, her legs drapped across myself and the length of the couch. We kissed heavily, lips and tongue entwining, lost in the moment of lusty passion. As I held her I slid my hand under the back her her shirt, caressing the small of her back, moving up slightly, running my fingers up the concave grove her spine created. I made no move to her bra, not wanting to seem too eager. I started kissing her neck, moving down to her collar bone, "Unhook my bra..." she said, breathing heavily as i sucked tenderly on her neck. I slowly moved my fingers lazily over the back of her bra, finding the 2 clips keeping her breasts contained in this bra


I moved my hands over it and with ease unhooked them both. She slid her bra out from under her shirt and tossed it on the floor. As I continued to kiss her neck she unzipped the jacket she was wearing, revealing a small black t shirt, with no logo or decal present. She slid the shirt off over her head and tossed it on the floor, next to the bra. I moved back down from her neck to her collar bone, and then to her chest, slowly caressing and kneading her breasts before kissing them lightly. In my mind I remembered how stupid people looked licking and sucking one the nipple, so I forced myself not to, trying to keep my composure. She took hold of my shirt by the underside of the sleeves and hoisted it over my hand and onto the floor. We kicked our shoes off climbing into her bed. The matress seemed to form a groove around us and we sunk in the middle together. I pulled her belt off and she pulled mine off, she unzipped my pants and I hers


She pulled my socks off using her toes, and I sat up, taking hold of her leg. I kissed it from thigh to calf and took her sock off with my teeth, and doing the same for the other foot. Still sitting up I puled her panties off and she sat up, and pulled mine down to my knees, whihc i was more or less standing on. I slid them off the rest of the way and threw both my boxers and her panties to the ground, with stripping solo our pants, shirts, and her bra. We we lost in the lust of unholy passion. As she laid back, her legs spread, I plunged my throbbing member into her wet, hot womanhood. She moaned ith pleasure and shivered with excitement as I pushed in and pulled out, and did it again amateur blowjob in car and again. As i was laying over her, my amrs planted on either side of her, hold me up, she put her arms around me. She was caressing my back at first, running the tips of her fingers over my back, up and down my spine, giving me chills
Soon though, she was putting pressure on her hands. It wasn't long before her moderately lengthed finger nails here dragging cross my back, leaving welts in their wake. As she moved over and over my back she began to draw blood, and at first it was painful, but now I was drawing sexual gratification from it. It was turning me on all the more! I bent low and kept kissing her. Her velvet lips, her supple neck, and her firm luscious breasts. She was moaning, breathing heavily, and writhing in pleasure bringing her to sweat. I licked the sweat off her neck and chest, like the sweetest of any nectar


I could feel the juices of her pleasure running down my leg, it was a warm trickling sensation, very pleasurable. Finally I grabbed her and I flipped us over, I as laying down and she was sitting on top of me, sliding up and down. I put my hands on the upper part of her hips, on her stomach, helping up to move up and down easier. We were both sweating and breathing heavily when finally we came together, in a moment of lust being unleashed onto the world we were entwined, bound together, by the pleasure that binds us all to this world....



STRIPPING SOLO stripping solo

stripping solo, ebony ass eating, anal sex spank, sexy amateur blowjob, china girls porn, couple blonde hardcore teen, face first, anal masterbation threesome, thai girls solo, caucasian licking vagina blonde couple, dirty masturbation,
Related posts: mature braless
2011-Dec-24 07:32 - EBONY BLACK VAGINA
2011-Dec-19 11:22 - BLONDE LINGERIE GANGBANG
Blonde lingerie gangbang. We inhaled the pasta, it was really really spicy, but we didn’t care. We had to clean our plates and go get our dessert. We finished in record time and Haley dropped a 100 on the table and we got up from the table and left, ignoring the fact that we left our coats. It was freezing when we got outside, but we didn’t care, the lust that was nearly overcoming both of us was keeping us warm. Haley flipped out a cellphone and dialed a number in a blur of motion. We’re at the restaurant 2 blocks south of where you dropped us off, we’ve got dinner.” She said into the phone and flipped it shut and we went around the back and found our girl, she was wearing a coat and hat and mittens, but she still looked absolutely mouth watering. Our ride will be here shortly.” Haley said, leaning over and kissing her, “I’m Haley, and this is Rebecca. I’m Elly, nice to meet both of you.” She giggled a little bit when she talked. We heard a loud screeching and saw our car rip around the corner and come to a skidding halt in front of us. Haley opened blonde lingerie gangbang the door for us I got in, then Elly, then Haley got in and closed the door. Buckle up ladies, it’s gonna be a wild ride.” The redheads said in unison then the one driving stomped on the gas and the tires squealed and the car rocketed off. Elly shrieked and buried her face in Haley’s tits
BLONDE LINGERIE GANGBANG

blonde lingerie gangbang

ENTER TO BLONDE LINGERIE GANGBANG
Haley pulled Elly’s hat off and pulled Elly’s face out of her breasts, pulled her own shirt off and whispered to Elly “Don’t be afraid.” Then smothered her with a kiss. I pulled Elly’s mittens off and reached around and unzipped her jacket, pulling it off, then kissed her neck softly and sucked gently on her earlobe, she giggled and jumped. Haley leaned away from her and then bit into the other side of her neck. I’m a virgin, I hope you two know how to teach me what to do.” Elly giggled out. The mistress will be very pleased.” I heard the two redheads say. What?” Elly asked with a questioning look on her face. Our mistress of our castle, she’s our queen, and you will soon call her your queen, she will show you what pleasure truly is.” Haley said to her, then kissed her. I reached around and unbuttoned Elly’s shirt then pulled it two bunnies off and unhooked her bra and then kissed her back softly. I looked at the tag, my guess was wrong, she was just hiding them. Elly’s tits were a full D cup


I grabbed her breasts and kneaded them gently then bit into her shoulder. She moaned out loud then turned around and kissed me, her tongue was LONG, she rammed her tongue deep into my mouth and I felt her lick the back of my throat. Haley pressed her breasts into Elly’s back and then grabbed Elly’s breasts, kneading them while Elly licked my tonsils. Elly unbuttoned my shirt and pulled my shirt off, grabbing my breasts, I moaned out loud. Were here blonde lingerie gangbang ladies, let’s go.” The redheads got out and vanished, probably to get changed and tell the mistress were here. We were in the parking garage. We got out, picked up our clothes, and carried them inside. Haley led us to the grand ballroom with the black robes. Welcome to the Black Castle Elly


The mistress has a dress code. We all have to take our clothes off and put on one of these robes. Would you like to change here or in private?” Haley said to Elly. After what we did in the car, you think I don’t want you to see me totally naked?” Elly said to her, already unbuttoning her pants. Haley took off her skirt and thong, and I took off my pants and grabbed 3 black robes off the wall, putting one on, tossing one to Haley, and then we helped Elly into hers, the robe dragged on the ground because she was so short. She had a landing strip above her pussy, yummy. She looked so delectable, the mistress would be VERY pleased. I grabbed her ass and leaned down to kiss her. You both look young, how old are both of you? How old is your mistress? What about those two redheads? Where did they go?” I put my finger to her lips. Shhh, all your questions will be answered.” I kissed her softly. Come ladies, the mistress awaits.” Haley said, taking one of our hands each and leading us out of the ballroom, through the dark halls, and up several flights of stairs and led us to a door, adorned, the handle was a giant diamond, “This is the mistress’ bedroom, be prepared for the wonders inside. She pushed the door open, inside was a giant white bed, big enough for 20 people at least, the walls were bare save for torches in holders, and the two redheads sat with the mistress on the bed, all completely naked. Mia got up off the bed and walked to Elly. Hello Elly, my name is Mia. You’re a very beautiful young lady, and you will come to call me Mistress, just as these four do.” She said, slowly putting her hands on Elly’s shoulders, slowly bending down to be eye level with her. I will gladly call you Mistress, you’re the most beautiful woman I’ve ever seen,” Elly shrugged out of her robe and pressed her body close to Mia’s, softly kissing her nipple, “I’m yours. Mia kissed Elly softly, then picked her up and brought her up to her eye level


Elly wrapped her legs around Mia’s waist and her arms around her neck, pressing her body tightly against Mia’s, then kissed her hungrily, her soaked pussy dripped onto the floor. Mia ran her fingers over Elly’s pussy and licked them. Mmmm, virgin, my favorite.” Mia whispered in Elly’s ear then gently licked her ear. I saved myself for someone special, I saved myself for you, take me, I’m yours.” Elly whispered to Mia. Haley and I slowly took off our robes as Mia laid Elly on her bed and sat beside her. As you no doubt have guessed, the two redheads and myself are Vampires, my sweet little Elly.” Mia purred to her, gently kissing Elly’s belly. I don’t care! I want you!” Elly nearly screamed, grabbing Mia and pressing her body tightly against hers, “I don’t care if you kill me, I’ll die happy. Let’s give her what she so rightly deserves, ladies.” Mia said to all of us. Mia brought Elly over to the edge of the bed and bent down, licking her dripping wet pussy, running her fangs along her pussy lips before burying her face in it, licking and biting. Elly screamed out loud, I figured I might as well put that mouth to good use. I climbed up on the bed and sat with my legs on either side of Elly’s face and rammed my pussy in her mouth. I wanted to feel that long tongue inside me. She immediately went to eating me
She was good at it, I moaned loudly when I felt her tongue inside me. Mmmm, such a good little pussy licker. My orgasm tore through my body, I came all over her face and in her mouth, but she kept eating me, I was screaming, it felt so good. Haley seemed to have an attraction for girls with big asses. She licked her finger and slid it into Elly’s virgin ass. She squeaked while she was eating my pussy, but she kept eating, sliding her tongue deeper blonde lingerie gangbang into me. Mmmmm


Haley put on a big black strap-on, 8 inches long and thick as a can of soda. That’s what she’s going to ram up my ass later tonight? I can’t wait! I got off of Elly’s face and Mia lifted her up, Haley slid under her and rammed her strap-on into Elly’s ass. Elly’s shriek rang through the room, then she started screaming for more. Haley started to ream her tiny little asshole faster and harder. Mia buried her face back in Elly’s pussy. Elly’s scream reached a new octave, I rammed my pussy back in her mouth, she ate my pussy with a new fury that made me cum right into her mouth again. With no more holes for use, the two redheads amused themselves sucking on Elly’s lovely D cups, topped with perfect pink nipples. Elly moaned into my pussy and then her whole body convulsed


She screamed into my pussy her pussy gushed all over Mia’s face. Mia greedily lapped up all her cum. Elly stopped licking my pussy and went limp, passed out from her orgasm. Okay ladies. Now it’s time for me to feed. You don’t want to see this. Haley, take Rebecca.” Mia said, getting up from Elly’s pussy. sex anal group vampire blood pussy lesbian All Lesbian Stories Discuss Who Voted for this Story Vampirebitch tyhare062367 LordAhdVahk FuzzBuckit Related Links Vampire pt6 Ashley pt4
BLONDE LINGERIE GANGBANG

blonde lingerie gangbang

ENTER TO BLONDE LINGERIE GANGBANG

BLONDE LINGERIE GANGBANG blonde lingerie gangbang

blonde lingerie gangbang, belicia having fun, get outdoor gangbanged, blond college group, guys blacks, blond hottie working on dick, shave cuties, crazy orgasm, sex small girl teen, horny teen chick masturbating for you, white hairy,
Related posts: milf and pee
2011-Dec-19 01:08 - INTERRACIAL SWALLOW FACIAL
2011-Dec-17 17:14 - STOCKINGS SOLO BIG TITS HIGH HEELS
Stockings solo big tits high heels. Brenda Breaks Free She was cold, uncomfortable and a little embarrassed; but she was mostly proud of the fact she’d actually gone through with it this time. Twice before in the past month she’d had the opportunity and desire, but she just couldn’t, but this time, this time she would not go home feeling like a coward and a prude. *** Brenda was the thirty-two year old mother of three. Until last year, maybe even six months ago, that had been her whole view of herself. Sure she was house-wife, church member, even garden club president, but still the overarching feeling was that her life revolved around being a mother of three


To be honest, she loved being mom and her life had been busy and she had felt fulfilled. She had even resisted when her husband suggested that with their youngest in school she should go back to college and finish her degree. She’d dropped out when just before she gave birth to their first, she had been twenty one and she had almost finished three years of an elementary education degree at Baylor. She had first just skipped one year after Will was born, intending to go back and finish before they, but, things happen. Only rarely did it bother her that she did not finish, but she loved every minute being a mother. When Connie, their youngest, started first grade last year she’d begun to think about finishing and it had taken her the rest of that year to get through the process of resuming her education. It had been 1963 when she had left Baylor, a (then) conservative Baptist college. It was now the fall of 1973 and the world was very much a different place, especially on the campus of University of Texas at Arlington (UT-A) where she was now enrolled. She had decided to pursue anthropology rather than to continue to train to be a school teacher
CUMBLASTCITY.COM
Her classes in the fall had proven not to be a great academic challenge, she had always been a good student, but her core values were challenged, no assaulted, nearly every day in class by her professors. She had taken a philosophy course, a sociology course, a literature class and a course in world religions that first semester (in addition to introduction to statistics and Ancient Eastern History). Literally every day something about her religious views, her moral views or her political views were challenged. For the first few months she resisted, and finally, in late October she went to her Philosophy teacher, a Dr. Valerie Driscole, and poured out her concerns. She’d told her she wanted to continue school, but did not like her values being attacked every day. Dr
BurningTicket - AssBangersBall
Drisole’s response was kind, direct and changed her life. Brenda” she said quietly “I can’t tell you what to believe, but what I can tell you is that if your beliefs are worth having they will stand up to an honest intellectual examination. You are a bright woman, a very bright woman from what I’ve seen, so rather than shutting off the challenges to your beliefs, take this as an opportunity to affirm what you believe by subjecting them to the challenges your teachers are giving you. If you are right in your views, they will easily stand up to scrutiny, but you to be intellectually honest you must be willing to accept if you find your views do not stand up to the test. Brenda had taken that challenge home and then back to class the next day. Sitting in Sociology she, for the first time, really considered what Dr. Hughes, had to say, though it was very much different from what she’d been thought. By the end of the first semester at UT-A, she knew deep in her heart that her Southern Baptist view of the world was not passing the instinctual challenge very well. She didn’t say anything to her family, but to a few friends she’d met in class she begun to open up. She surprised herself that over the four weeks between semesters, she found her self more comfortable going out with her new, younger, college friends, than her friends from church or the Garden Club. When her children were also out of school it was easy to go back to her old lifestyle, but on the Monday after New Years, when the kids were back in school, she called up Millie and they had lunch. Millie had been in two of her classes in the fall semester, and like Brenda, she was a little older than most of the other students and they had hit it off right from the start
STOCKINGS SOLO BIG TITS HIGH HEELS

stockings solo big tits high heels

ENTER TO STOCKINGS SOLO BIG TITS HIGH HEELS
Millie was unlike anyone Brenda had ever known in any sort of personal way. Prior to her starting school, just Millie’s appearance would have been enough to keep Brenda at a distance. Until the heat had broken in October, she wore the same ratty, very short, cut-offs and the same two or three little halter tops nearly every day. In the fall she went to a couple of equally worn hip hugger, big bell jeans and tee-shirts and when it was cold as navy pea-coat. And from what Brenda could see, she didn’t even own a bra; just letting her, not-insubstantial, boobs just hang out there. On top of that, she was Jewish. That would have been enough on it’s own to make her exotic. Brenda, for all her conservative views, was very sociable. Her winsome personality coupled with her natural physical attractiveness, had always made sure she was never a wallflower in any group


By the third week of class she was a regular member of the lunch group which was mostly girls ten years Brenda’s junior. Millie, however, was in her late twenties, so just a few years younger than the others and that, along with the fact they shared both a Monday-Wednesday-Friday class and a Tuesday-Thursday class and they were both returning to college after a long hiatus in their schooling was what initially brought this unlikely friend into her life. Millie was very talkative and all too glad to talk about herself. Like Brenda, she’d been a middle-class suburbanite and went off to college naive and, as she liked to say “with a head completely devoid of reality.” She’d left her home in upstate New York in the fall of 1967 to study psychology at University of Buffalo. By the spring of her sophomore year she was a sophomore the naive eighteen year old had become a radical twenty year old. The campus riots in March and the violent police retaliation had pushed her firmly into a full fledged radical and though she completed her second year at Buffalo, when summer came she left New York for ever. While Brenda was busy raising her children in the early 70’s, Millie was leading a very different kind of life. It was after a test in October that she gave this narrative. “I left New York and with my parents believing I was going on a study trip, I went to Europe. I was sure the US was soon to fall into anarchy and so I wanted to get away, and so I went to London, then on to the south of France
STOCKINGS SOLO BIG TITS HIGH HEELS

stockings solo big tits high heels

ENTER TO STOCKINGS SOLO BIG TITS HIGH HEELS
London was amazing. Unlike hippies here, in London they dressed up in amazing clothes, ruffles and colors and style was so in. It was all so fun, and for me, best of all they were apolitical. It was all about just letting go and having a good time. None of the heavy talk about the war or civil rights, just smoking hash in hookahs and making it with a new person, or two, every night. For like a month I just carried my back pack to one flat after another going from one party to the next


I don’t think I slept in the same bed, or with the same guy more than two or three times from the first of June till I went to France at the end of July. One of the younger girls at the restaurant table asked “Why’d you go, that sounded really groovy. Millie continued by saying “It was, but a girl named Bernice, she was from Belgium, she and I had gotten to be real close and when she invited me to go with her and her boyfriend to commune in the south of France, it sounded fun. The same girl interrupted again “You and her and her boyfriend? Sounds like you were real close. Millie just gave a wry smile and said “Yea, she wasn’t the jealous type and he was very nice looking. Brenda’s eyes must have visibly widened. She was doing all she could to not look shocked that Millie was so open about having sex with, evidently, a good many men, and now she was clearly saying she had been intimate with her friend’s boyfriend. A girl who appeared to be the youngest at the table commented “But doing it behind her back? Millie defensively said “Oh, I wouldn’t do that, we never did it unless Bernice was there. Even Millie’s defense was even more shocking. Did she do a manage-a-trios? Evidently unaware of just how shocked Brenda was, Millie blithely continued “So, we go down to St. Tropez, it was so pretty. It seemed that Bernice’s boyfriend had a cousin who had rented an apartment for the summer. I guess he didn’t ask if there was any room for us, so we just slept on the floor. Fortunately I met a guy the second day and hearing of my lack of accommodations invited me to stay with him, so I did a week. It was great, I’d never been on a topless beach before and even though I’m no prude, it was strange at first to go topless, but after just a few hours it was no big deal
By the time Jacque left to go back to Paris, he asked me to go with him but Bernice and I had already had an offer to stay at an amazing villa just out of town with a guy that she’d taken up with after her boyfriend had to go back to Belgium. I guess I should say, Bernice was very, very pretty and guys just flocked to her. Brenda thought it funny that Millie would say her friend was pretty, as Brenda thought the same of Millie. She had an olive complexion and features that looked like a movie star’s. Not to mention her figure, that from what she’d see would stop a man dead in his tracks, all told if her friend was as pretty as Millie, the two of them on a beach would have been… extremely popular. And that would have been true even if they weren’t evidently topless and quick to jump into bed with just about anyone. So,” Millie went on “we go to this Villa, and wow! It overlooked the bay and had it’s own pool and everything. The guy she took up with was the son of some kind of industrial tycoon. I thought he was really stuck on himself, but the place was really nice


I just hung out at the pool for two weeks as often as not just wearing just my bikini bottoms. There were lots of people coming and going and it was like a rolling party. On the second Tuesday we were there I met Kenneth. He was so good looking and funny and smart and ..” she grinned wickedly “.. he had a great penis that he really knew how to use. The other girls laughed. Brenda blanched. I fell hard” she said then looked around and corrected “OK, first I came hard, again and again, then I fell for him
He was a law student at Columbia and when he left to go back I went with him and moved into his apartment. My parents freaked out but they settled down when we got married that Christmas. Then they freaked out again when we got divorced a year later. She went on to tell how she’d moved in with her sister after the divorce and that is what brought her to the Dallas area. At first she was repelled by both Millie’s politics and her lifestyle, but she was just so fun and interesting, she and Millie soon spent every lunch together and even some weekend activities as well. Thus after her children went back to school after Christmas break she and Millie spent several days together. It was not that having time wither her lady friends was something she hadn’t done over the years, but what was new was that in all her time with Millie she was developing an identity of her own, separate from being a wife or mother, she was just Brenda. Not Mrs. Johnson, not Will or Richey or Michelle’s mother, just Brenda
STOCKINGS SOLO BIG TITS HIGH HEELS

stockings solo big tits high heels

ENTER TO STOCKINGS SOLO BIG TITS HIGH HEELS
It was new, exciting and more than a little frightening at times. The first time a guy tried to pick her up she was clueless as to what was happening. It was after class a few weeks after Christmas. Millie had taken her to a bar just off campus. A BAR! She had never in her life been in a bar. She didn’t even drink


She had only tasted beer once and that was in high school. Sitting drinking her Tab at a table, two men asked to sit with them. They were very nice, but it wasn’t until one asked her what she was doing latter that night that poor naive Brenda realized he was hitting on her; trying to pick her up, he thought she was available. Despite the wedding ring, he thought she would go with him. It shocked, infuriated and flattered her. Millie had brushed them off with ease, but it was a revelation to Brenda. I thought you were going to pass out” Millie had said once the men were gone “How long has it been since a guy has tried to pick you up? Brenda just looked at her dumbfounded “Never. Millie had clearly been taken aback by her answer, but kindly did not pursue the issue that day
Brenda, on the other hand, began to think about a lot of things. The next week her husband was out of town again from Monday until Thursday. His job provided them a very comfortable lifestyle, one far more affluent than how she had grown up. However, the price was that her husband, as he had promoted, traveled ever more. A year ago he was promoted to Junior -Vice-President in his company, he was now a real jetsetter, traveling the world, or rather away from home, for 10- 15 nights most months. After her evening shower, she stood in front of the full length mirror and looked at herself: naked


She tried to imagine what a man, not her husband, but just a man, would think of her body. Millie had talked about the topless beaches, and she had made reference to the fact she had gone to a nude beach in the Bahamas last year, but not elaborated. What would men think of her 34 year old body if she were next to someone like Millie? She looked at herself. She knew she’d always looked young for her age. When she first went to college at 18 years old she’d still looked like she could have been in Junior High


She had hated it then, but now, she could see the upside. She slowly turned to look at herself from all sides. The three kids hadn’t been unkind to her. Her waist was not as defined as it had once been, but she still fit easily into size 5 dresses and slacks, a size 3, she thought, if she wore them as tight as Millie did. She slapped a thigh as she look at her rear quarter; firm and only a hint of cellulite, again, not bad at all
Her boobs, though not remotely as big as the girls in her husbands Playboy magazines, were, she thought nothing to be ashamed of. Sure they’d lost a little of their fullness with nursing, but she had no regrets about that. A solid 34C, but she knew, at a nude beach she would not be confused with an 18 year old, but she imagined she could get her share of looks. “Where did that thought come from?” she asked herself aloud. She ran her hands through her dark brown hair. She’d begun letting it grow out even before she started back to school, now it was beginning to cascade over her shoulders. She was not bad looking, when she was in high school, she’d been rather a wallflower, but with maturity had come softening of her features to the effect of generally improving her appearance. She still was a long way from being a knock-out, but she certainly was not homely either. An angry scream came from the living room
STOCKINGS SOLO BIG TITS HIGH HEELS

stockings solo big tits high heels

ENTER TO STOCKINGS SOLO BIG TITS HIGH HEELS
One of the kids was doing something to one of the other kids. “Back to being a mother”. She pulled her night gown over her head, followed by her robe and strode from the room in full mama mode. Two hours later the kids were asleep. Brenda slipped off her robe, then very uncharacteristically, she let her nightgown fall to the floor as well, and crawled across the bed nude. The sheets were cool as she slid across the top of the king sized bed. She went to the far side, his side, and opened the drawer in his end table. From it she took the top few magazines. June (1974) and November Playboy, June’s Penthouse, June and July’s


She slid under the cool sheets and opened the first magazine. This wasn’t the first time she had looked in her husband’s magazines, but it was the first time she had looked closely. The girls were young, pretty and all had boobs much bigger than hers. She was very interested in two photo layouts, one in the July Penthouse and one in the June Playboy. Both were shot outdoors. Mostly on deserted beaches, again she thought of Millie on a nude beach, and imagined her self as well. After perusing the photo spreads, she began looking at the articles on modern sexuality. She read the advice column from Xandra Hollender, and the letters about their sexual exploits


It was more than enough to keep her mind running after she put the magazines back and turned off the light. Laying on the big bed, under sheets her mind thought of what it would be like to be with another man. To be with a man in bed like the in the magazine stories, for him to take time to warm her to his desires, to have him stimulate her with is mouth and then to engage in intercourse, not for the five minutes that was all her husband had ever done, but to have sex long enough to move from position to position, to have sex until she felt as spent as he was. As she thought her palms pressed into her thighs, her fingers gripped the flesh and she pushed the hands down her leg. The friction warmed her legs, though the movement was slow. The tactile sensation was very stimulating. She drew her hands up, still pressing into her flesh enjoying the feeling of her skin being pulled. Up the sides of her stomach, the two hands in tandem inched up. She felt her ribs under the skin, the softness of the outer edge of her two breasts. Her palms rotated her fingers inward as they moved up her body


When the heel of her hand was pressing in, just below her armpits, her splayed fingers only floated on the soft surface of her breasts themselves. The tips of her fingers lighted on the raised surface of her areola and the middle finger just touched the firm pencil eraser sized crown of her nipple. An unexpected shiver shot from her own touch and as it raced downward, brought a contraction in her stomach and pelvis before settling in her suddenly acutely sensitive clitoris. Reflexively her buttocks tightened and her thighs in turn pulled inward, putting more pressure on the suddenly alive feeling in her crotch. This also was not the first time she had ever touched her self. As a girl she and explored those feelings on several occasions, and then in the months between the time she began dating and the night she lost her virginity to the man who became her husband she had again explored the pleasant sensations of touching her breasts and pubic area. When she began having sex it was nothing short of amazing, for those amazing months between their first time and when she found out she was pregnant, she, looking back, was just out of control. And by the time they had been doing it six months she was pregnant, and they had a quiet summer wedding. Such is the price of sin
After the wedding it took some time, but she began to reflect on the fact that though sex felt good while it lasted, it always ended to soon and it nearly always left her feeling empty. After the children came she had lost interest in seeking those feelings as they seemed never to lead to satisfaction. Who wants to be disappointed? She had convinced herself, bolstered by the similar experiences of her friends from church, that women who said they were having deeply fulfilling sexual experiences were either lying or sinfully depraved. That was why she had not sought out the mysterious orgasm, or climax or cumming of which she had heard. That self satisfying belief was one of the things she was finding herself questioning as of late. Now, having become friends with a woman who’s life, who’s upbeat and seemingly fulfilled life included regular, extended sexual encounters with different men, and never had she even hinted at the phony nature of sexual promise. In fact on a number of occasions she’d refrained having ‘great sex’ or ‘a mind blowing orgasm’. Was her friend Millie lying or depraved? She knew full well that she was beginning to think she’d been duped. She’d been let to believe sex was just for the man and procreation, but what if there was some great experience she’d never had? It was that thought that caused to look at her body in a sexual way
STOCKINGS SOLO BIG TITS HIGH HEELS

stockings solo big tits high heels

ENTER TO STOCKINGS SOLO BIG TITS HIGH HEELS
It was that thought that caused her to pull out the magazines. The insistent tingle in her thighs was not new, but it was more intense than she had felt in a very long time. Slowly, she let her hands move up and over her breasts. The sensitive tips now were being stimulated by the ridges in her palm. She gripped the soft flesh and the grip on the whole breasts, soon became a tight pinching of her nipples. More shivers came. Her thighs were pulled as tight as she could get them, her buttocks lifted from the bed
With out fully thinking about it, her right hand let go of the breast and covered her vulva. She held it tightly, palm pressing the insistent clitoris, and the fingers stretched out through her pubic hair and curved with the same of her bottom, the tips of her middle there fingers on the fleshy outer lips. She gripped harder. Her clitoris became so sensitive that it was almost painful and her middle finger slipped down in between the lips of her labia. She knew it was said women could masturbate, like men did, until they climaxed, but she, until that moment never understood what that meant. The feelings were getting overwhelming, too intense, she couldn’t stand it any longer and released her breast and vulva
STOCKINGS SOLO BIG TITS HIGH HEELS

stockings solo big tits high heels

ENTER TO STOCKINGS SOLO BIG TITS HIGH HEELS
She was shivering as if she were cold. She was sure that there was a female orgasm out there waiting for her, but how to get there without going out of her skin that was what she had to know. The next day, Saturday, she and the kids went to the book store. She and the kids loved the bookstore, but she was on a new mission. After ensuring no one she knew was in the store she knew, Brenda found a female clerk and quietly asked her “Do you have The Joy of Sex?” She knew of the book from something her sociology professor had said one day. She clerk very matter-of-factly said “Yes, we do and we also have the new More, Joy of Sex. After only a momentary hesitation she told the clerk she would take both books. So she went home with a new Dr. Seuss book, a book about cowboys, a book about space ships and two sex books. By Monday, even though she hid them from her husband, she had read nearly all of the first book. On Monday, she could not wait to meet Millie after they had finished registering for spring semester classes


She didn’t even wait to get from the Administration building to their favorite lunch spot just off campus before starting “I know I’m going to sound like a spinster from the fifty’s when I tell you this.” She started “But I think I’m at some sort of turning point in my life, but I just don’t know what to believe. She could tell she had Millie’s attention and sympathy. Millie probably had an idea of what kind of issues Brenda was speaking as she had hinted at these things before. Brenda gathered her courage and went on as they walked the nearly a mile distance to their eatery. It was a sunny crisp morning and the walk was pleasant. “Is the stuff I read about women having orgasms over and over again real, or is it just the stuff of men’s fantasy? Millie visibly restrained her smile before speaking “Oh, the good Baptist girl has been thinking has she? Or perhaps reading forbidden material? Both” Brenda answered and gave a brief description of her experience Friday night and then told of the books she had bought on Saturday. ”In the book the author is a man but writes authoritatively about women’s feelings. Yes” Millie finally said “I have the book and yes it’s written by a man and yes he’s right. The book is great. I have a signed copy. Though Millie was surely more interested in how she got a sighed copy Brenda was on a mission. “So regular women, like you, do those things? What things, have sex? I mean oral stimulation and using artificial penises, have sex in lots of odd positions and things like that Millie stepped from the busy sidewalk to the grass and stopped, turned to look at Brenda “Your kidding me aren’t you
STOCKINGS SOLO BIG TITS HIGH HEELS

stockings solo big tits high heels

ENTER TO STOCKINGS SOLO BIG TITS HIGH HEELS
I mean it’s now 1974, not 1874, are you really asking me if I have oral sex, use a dildo or do it in ways other than the missionary position? Brenda just looked at her, her silence was her answer. Millie burst our “Good God! You are serious. You really are a total square.” She looked at Brenda quizzically then grabbed her by the arm and pulled her back onto the side walk, “Come on girl, we’ve got lots to talk about. Way more than we can before our next class.” She paused for a moment “And I’ve bee just yakking away about my men, and all the time you acted calm, but in reality you’d never heard anyone talk about sex like that. Right? Brenda nodded. OK, first off, let me hear what sex is like for you.” She asked Just sex” Brenda said, the subject was embarrassing on two levels. One she was in a public place, and second because she felt like a total novice to a world in which the younger woman was a master. What does that mean? Just sex? Just sex.” Brenda repeated “We go to bed, he gets on top and puts his thing in and does his thing, then we go to sleep As they walked Millie gave her a side ways glance “And does that do it for you? She thought about playing even more stupid than she really was, but decided to answer directly “No. I guess not” Millie said in response “Do you ever get off? Have an orgasm?” Brenda said rhetorically “No. Even come close?” Millie said as soon as she’d answered and before she could self censor Brenda said “I almost did Friday night but it just got so intense I stopped” with the last word she threw her hand to her mouth, she couldn’t believe she’d just said that
STOCKINGS SOLO BIG TITS HIGH HEELS

stockings solo big tits high heels

ENTER TO STOCKINGS SOLO BIG TITS HIGH HEELS
She had no intention of telling how she had masturbated, but it just came out. Millie was un-phased “Well, that’s a start. I guess you don’t do that very often. Brenda just choked out “Never, not even a little since I was a girl. But Friday night you just decided to play with your self? Why? I guess just hanging out with you. All the sex talk, it just seems so natural to you. Well it is natural.” Millie said “What’s not natural is a grown woman who thinks sex is just five minutes of a guy getting off then it’s over Five minutes when I lucky. Sometimes his done almost as soon as he is in me. Millie voice showed true compassion, like she’d just herd that someone mother had died “I’m so sorry for you. I just can’t imagine what your life is like.” They entered the restaurant and got their table. Once seated and the waitress had left Millie said “It’s a good start you almost getting off last week. Why again did you stop? It just got too intense, to sensitive


It went from relaxing, to tense to almost painful. Is it supposed to do that? Millie smiled “The French call it petite morte, or the little death because just as you crest a really big climax it really does feel like your goanna die. It sounds like you were right on the brink. When you get there, keep going. It’s like blowing a balloon up until it pops, it gets really hard to do then “bam” it pops all a sudden


But with an orgasm, that’s when it feels so good and it’s like a wave rushing out from your pussy to your whole body. Mmmm.” Millis paused, apparently caught up in her own description. Brenda thought about what she said “I guess I was almost there, but I should have kept going Millie nodded “Yea, I think you were just about there. After you can get yourself off regularly, you can teach your man how do it for you. I guess I was cumming regularly by the time I turned 15. Of coarse you will need to teach your husband from scratch. Of coarse it would be a lot easier to set you up with one of my guys. It was Brenda’s turn to laugh “Yea, right. Millie repeated earnestly “I’m serious. I’ve got a couple of guy friends who are very talented in the sack and would be more than happy to spend some time with you. With an emotional jolt Brenda realized she meant it. She was suggesting she commit adultery
STOCKINGS SOLO BIG TITS HIGH HEELS

stockings solo big tits high heels

ENTER TO STOCKINGS SOLO BIG TITS HIGH HEELS
She had worried she might be on a slippery slope even taking about these things, but that idea was a cliff not a slope. Inwardly her basic instinct was to be offended and shocked by the idea, but she made herself focus on the truth that Millie was truly trying to be nice and helpful. And though it would take her several weeks to admit it to herself, she really did envy Millie and her sexual freedom. With a calmness that belied the tremor in her soul she said “I don’t think I could do that. But thanks for the offer I won’t push you, but let me know if he doesn’t come around They went on through the lunch Brenda posed ever more explicit questions that Millie was all to eager to answer. They didn’t share any Tuesday-Thursday classes so it was Wednesday before she saw Millie after Pre-Columbian American Paleontology. The first thing Millie said was “Dr. Harris is a fox
JugTicket - NatureBreasts
I’m going like this class” before asking “So, how’s my student doing. Have you made it to the big O yet? No” Brenda said, rather down about it “Mike is in town and I couldn’t let him catch me doing that. Why not? I’d die and he’d….. well I don’t know what he’d do. He’d get off on it.” Millie said incredulously “It is the rare man that doesn’t get off on seeing a woman playing with herself. Unless he’s got a Madonna/whore complex going on he’s going like watching A Madonna/whore complex? Yea” She said “Some men put women into two categories, they are either totally non-sexual like the Holy Madonna, the eternal virgin, Mary mother of Jesus to you Baptist; or the woman is consumed with depraved sexual desires like a whore. Men like that never see their wife as being sexual and have only the most cursory sexual relations. To be honest, relations like you and your husband’s Yea” Brenda agreed “I can see that. Mike and I didn’t have sex until our wedding night, and even then it was with the lights out and under the covers Does he buy you sexy stuff from Fredrick’s of Hollywood? NO!” Brenda said before even thinking
CLUBTUG.COM
Perhaps that was what was going on. “How do they treat other women, that aren’t their holy wife I mean? They are the types that hire young secretaries with big boobs and short skirts, go to strip bars when they are on business trips, and of course screw any girl they can. Brenda thought, she did not like what it sounded like. Mike has had a series of young pretty secretaries, but as far as she knew he didn’t frequent strip bars nor did he have affairs. As far as she knew. “If a guy like that caught his wife being sexual, what would he do? Well, Dr. Franks, in my human relationships class talked about it, That’s how I knew about all that. But he said that it causes cognitive dissidence, what he sees is in contrast to what he believes. Most men will simply forbid the woman to do such stuff and if she continues he will treat her like a whore, rather than a Madonna
Some men, more modern open mined men, will rethink their view of women, and see their wife can be both sexual and respectable. Brenda just mulled over her friend’s words. Millie added “You don’t even know if that is how your husband sees things. He might just be a crummy fuck They both laughed. When Brenda came to class on Friday she was all beams as she looked for Millie, but Millie didn’t show until just as class started. The professor began but Brenda wasn’t listening, she was focused on her success. Discreetly, when Millie sat, she make her fingers in to the shape of an O. Millie looked quizzically. She didn’t get it
STOCKINGS SOLO BIG TITS HIGH HEELS

stockings solo big tits high heels

ENTER TO STOCKINGS SOLO BIG TITS HIGH HEELS
Brenda covered the front of her mouth and mouthed “I had an orgasm last night”. Millie’s eyes brightened and gave her friend a big thumbs up and mouths “Later, tell me latter. And so she did. Once again the talk to the Campus Dinner was all about sex. But this time Brenda did the talking. “Just like you said, I kept it up after I thought I’d go out of my skin and sure enough, it came. I came. It was amazing
STOCKINGS SOLO BIG TITS HIGH HEELS

stockings solo big tits high heels

ENTER TO STOCKINGS SOLO BIG TITS HIGH HEELS
How had I not done that before? And I can do that while having sex? It depends” Millie said “I occasionally come when a guy is in me, but for me the fucking is what gets me most ready to have my partner go down on me, or to get myself off. If the guy is good, getting head is much better, but if he’s not it’s just distracting. Brenda heard with new ears. Like she’s been let into a secret club and now she knew the coded language. She wondered what it was like to have a man give her oral sex. The books seemed to take it for granted that men do that, but Mike had never kissed lower than her nipples. Millie’s offer from earlier in the week popped into her mind


She shocked her self when she thought about taking up Millie on her offer to have sex with one of her guy friends. He skin tingled, especially in her groin at the thought. But, NO, she could not really think about that. She changed the subject, sort of. Millie?” She asked “I told you that Mike gets it done in like three minutes. Sometimes less, it’s like he’s done before I really feel him in me. How long do your boyfriends do it. Again it depends, and some guys are so intense I wouldn’t want to go for hours. Making love to, like Stephen, well he’s hung like a mule and he’s very athletic after thirty or forty-five minutes with him I’m done
BurningTicket - LatexSlutShow
I my pussy hurts and I am fully spent. On the other hand, I had a lover a few years ago who could keep it up and going till dawn. But he was slow and gentle. We would kiss and hold and just be together sometimes he was in me other times I just felt him on my thigh. When we would finally go to sleep I james gym was completely satisfied, but in a different way. Aside from quickies, which still last a lot longer than your used to, a guy worth bedding a second time will give an hour or so, give or take. An hour? I couldn’t imagine.” But she was imagining, the idea of meeting Millie’s friends had taken lodge. Brenda’s next step into this unknown future was going shopping with Millie two weeks later. Mike was home and she, uncharacteristically, told him he needed to watch the kids and she was going shopping with a friend from school. She could tell he was a bit surprised, and would have been down right shocked that under her light jacket and knit top, she was not wearing a bra
STOCKINGS SOLO BIG TITS HIGH HEELS

stockings solo big tits high heels

ENTER TO STOCKINGS SOLO BIG TITS HIGH HEELS
She hadn’t been outside with out a bra since she was 13. It was, not exactly sexy, but she felt daring and more than a little bit wicked and exposed. She didn’t take the jacket off except to try on clothes but she still felt exposed. They went to Foleys, the department store from which Brenda usually shopped. Millie guided her away from the women’s section to the juniors where she snapped up some skirts a good six inches shorter than anything Brenda had in her closet. Millie unnerved her when she followed Brenda into the dressing room
Brenda was acutely embarrassed as she pulled off her blouse to expose her bare breasts, but hid the feeling under a bravado she hoped would fool Millie. For Millie’s part she didn’t bat an eye when Brenda was nearly completely naked. She did comment “If your going to wear underwear, which you should consider not doing, you’ve got to get something a little less… less, matronly. Leaving the store she had purchased, a pair of double knit hip hugger slacks, two mini-skirts, two mini-dresses, three blouses and a pair of black boots, and six pair of very brief bikini panties. From Foleys Millie took her to Henry’s Jean Scene and there she got three pairs of, incredibly tight, hip hugger bell bottom Levis. Trying them on she understood why Millie objected to the underwear she was wearing, it came up three or four inches higher than the waist band of the jeans. There they got finally they went to the most dingy store Brenda had ever entered. It was called The Purple Haze and it sold both hippie type clothes and was Brenda could only guess was drug paraphernalia
Here she just let Millie shop. She didn’t even try anything on, which was just as well since she didn’t relish the idea of undressing in that place. They left with four blouses, well not really blouses, halter tops really, all short enough to leave skin exposed from just below her breast to just above her waist band, and two of them would likely give less coverage than if she were wearing only one of her Playtex bras. She also had a cache of miscellaneous jewelry and accessories. Arriving home, she left everything in the back of her ’72 Buick Estate Station Wagon knowing her husband would not be observant enough to realize he brought nothing in the house. It was Monday after the she’d dropped the kids off at Pope Elementary School that she took the bags from the car. She didn’t have time to try on any of the outfits; however Tuesday, as she only had one Tuesday-Thursday class, she was able to give herself a fashion show putting together different outfits using the new wardrobe. She liked the look, very mod; very not Baptists mommy, showing lots of skin. It was a week before she had the courage to try out the new things and even then she wore the green mini-dress with opaque tights underneath and a loose jacket disguising the fact she’d not worn a bra
STOCKINGS SOLO BIG TITS HIGH HEELS

stockings solo big tits high heels

ENTER TO STOCKINGS SOLO BIG TITS HIGH HEELS
She had chosen this one because it was the longest of the new skirts or dresses, and even still it was a full 6 inches above her knee cap. She was very self conscious, especially when she’d removed the jacket as soon as she entered the classroom building. It wasn’t that she was overly warm, but she was pushing herself. Otherwise the jacket would have stayed on all day, as it had when then went shopping. The green dress was very pretty, and although it was the longest in the hem, but it was of a very light wool that draped perfectly over her body. Too perfectly, it flowed like water over her ever moving bare breasts and even displayed visible crowns over her nipples
Too exposed; she was about to put her jacket back on when Peggy, one of her twenty year old friends, said “You look great” not half-way across the foyer. She couldn’t back out now, Even before class started, she received more than a few compliments. Was she that much of a prude? She must be or no one would notice. Today she was dressed like many, if not most, of the young women in class. She didn’t hear much of the lecture. She was much too wrapped up in her own conflicting feelings and self-evaluation. Was she wrong to dress this way. Certainly the ladies at church would say so


Was this some trick of Satan, luring her into a life of fleshly desire? She been masturbating every day before Mike came home from work and on the nights when he was out of town. She read and reread the stories in his magazines and spend hours naked in her bed exploring all the feelings in her body. It took just a few days before orgasms came easily and she’s moved to two and three in a night. Was this enlightenment or a trap? And then there were her fantasies, drawing from Millie’s stories and the stories in the magazine. She dwelled on thoughts that a few months ago would have repelled her
And it was those thoughts that brought the best and strongest climaxes. Those fantasies also brought frustration and disappointment at her husband’s twice weekly momentary bouts of sexual activity. Over the next few weeks she tried out others of her outfits to ever growing compliment from her classmates. In Dallas, March brought warm spring weather, so she was able to try out all the new outfits, even the abbreviated halter tops. And the guys, she was getting looks, interested looks from guys more than ten years her junior. And most surprising of all, she wasn’t shocked or offended. She even found herself playing up to it; buttoning up one less button on her blouse, letting the short skirt ride up her leg even higher, and most significantly she began to talk, and flirt with some of them. It was a beautiful warm late March day
Brenda and Millie and a young girl named Jennifer and her semi-boyfriend Bill all had planned a picnic after class on the campus lawn. Brenda had worn a pair of her hip-hugger jeans and the red print halter top that was little more than a thin fabric bikini top, her cleavage spilling out of the top. After class she’d undone the two button and now it was held together only by the tie below her bust. Not to be outdone, Millie wore a very short denim mini-skirt and yellow tube top that seemed to slide lower by the minute. They spread the blanket and pulled out the contents of their several paper bags. It was all very idyllic. She was still experiencing more parts of a world she had never seen before. When Jennifer pulled a joint from her purse and lit up, it seemed so normal
BurningTicket - FemdomViolation
She’d seen people smoking pot right in the open on campus quite a bit. Again what a change in her perspective. Millie took a big drag and after exhaling said “I must say Brenda, that outfit looks great on you. I did good picking it out. Yea, you did. My new wardrobe seems to suite the new me” she replied Ah, the new you, does the good Christian husband of yours know about the new you? God no! Well” she said before taking a second drag and passing the joint. “You should give him a chance to reform before you start fucking around. Brenda knew she’d been hinting that her resolve against committing adultery was weakening by the day, but she didn’t know she’s been that obvious. What makes you think I’m about to start doing that? Rather than answering Millie looked over at Jennifer and Bill “Do you think she’ll make it through spring break faithful to her boring husband? Bill holding the joint said “If she doesn’t do it with one of your guys first, I’m sure she’ll knock heels with Tommy Connors the first time they get alone.” He looked directly at Brenda “and you know it She knew full well he was right, but wasn’t about to admit it. Tommy was one of their classmates who frequently ate lunch with Millie, Brenda and their crew. She liked him and they flirted quite a bit


She’d made repeated “joking” comments hinting that she would like to make it with him. And in the last week he’d become the focus of much of her daily self pleasuring. Yes, she knew it was true, given a privet room and some time she would do it with him, but she was not going to admit such. “No I won’t Millie said “you don’t think so? No, I’m sure so” Brenda lied. She could Millie thinking. “OK, if you’re so sure of yourself, when is your husband out of town next? Brenda didn’t like this line of talk, but she was committed “He leaves Monday morning. He’ll be gone stockings solo big tits high heels until Wednesday. Why?” though she knew why she was asking. Jennifer can you baby-sit her kids for a couple hours Tuesday night? Sure OK, its set. We’ll have dinner at my place
STOCKINGS SOLO BIG TITS HIGH HEELS

stockings solo big tits high heels

ENTER TO STOCKINGS SOLO BIG TITS HIGH HEELS
Tuesday night. Who is we?” Brenda demanded Me, you, Bill and Tommy.” Millie looked to Jennifer “I can barrow Bill can’t I? He’s not my boyfriend, do what you like with him. Good, then it’s set. Between that moment on Friday and the moment she’d arrived at Millie’s door on Tuesday, she’d been a nervous wreck. Facing a decision she only fantasized about, was she ready? She didn’t know. What she did know was that she began masturbating and fantasizing multiple times each day. Mike even asked if she was sick because she kept disappearing into the bathroom. She couldn’t relax enough to climax when Mike was home, well at least when he was awake, she, on Saturday nights slipped out of the master bedroom and imagined it was Tommy touching her as she lay on the living room couch, until she had climaxed not fewer than four times. Monday at lunch Millie was cruel by making sure Tommy was invited to lunch with them. She tried to be funny and flirtatious but it just seemed so forced. The sexual tension inside of her was so strong she felt constricted of air
Burning Ticket - Nylon Feet Dolls
She was glad when she had to go to her next class. That night she had to take a sleeping pill or she would have never gotten to sleep, even after a hour and a half of on and off masturbation. She straightened her dress. It was a blue and white halter min-dress. Millie had insisted that for an event like this she should not wear panties, but there was just no way. She might know she would likely commit adultery tonight, but she was not about to do that. Millie opened the door of her apartment


She looked fabulous. In contrast to her usual bohemian look, she wore what appeared to be a pale yellow silk blouse, very low cut displaying a generous amount of her breast. She matched the blouse with an extremely short blue miniskirt with brass buttons on either side, again her lovely olive skin was in ample abundance. The outfit was finished off with yellow pumps. Every hair in place, make up (which she had never seen Millie wear) she looked like she’d stepped off a Cosmopolitan Magazine cover. I clean up good don’t I?” Millie said inviting her in. Millie showed off many talents of which Brenda had no idea. The small apartment was richly decorated with a mix of avant-garde hippy art and a number of classical pieces. Brenda had expected something far more Spartan. Her Italian dinner was amazing. She played the hostess brilliantly keeping the conversation moving, and just racy enough to be scandalous in its own right. Millie poured Brenda a glass of red wine, though she knew Brenda had never been a drinker
CLUBTUG.COM
“You’ll like this; it’s made near the Villa where I spent a summer in France. It’s very fruity and just a bit sweet. Brenda’s hesitation was only in her mind. Outwardly she joined in the toast and took her first sip of wine. The taste wasn’t as bad as she’d expected, but it felt like cough syrup going down as the warmth radiated from the liquid as she drank. After dinner she ushered the guests from the table to the sofa/loveseat sitting area and she proceeded to serve cheese cake and coffee. Sitting next to Tommy on the love seat she could clearly see how short Millie’s skirt was. When she even bent over slightly the base of the curved buttocks were visible. She suspected that Millie had taken her own advice and not worn anything under her clothes. Her suspicion was confirmed when Millie sat, the skirt rode up for a moment and her pubis was plainly visible


Granted she did pull her skirt back down, but not in any great hast and when ever she moved she would again be momentary exposed to both she and Tommy. She didn’t think she’d be taken aback as she was, especially since she had told Brenda to do the same. At first it seemed crass and just too much, but as the conversation wend on and she found herself captivated by the game of pee-a-boo she understood the purpose. If she was that intrigued, any man would be under her spell. She wondered if the peeks she as giving of her red panties was anything remotely as captivating as the show Millie was putting on. She doubted it. After half an hour she worked stockings solo big tits high heels up the courage. She excused herself and went to the restroom where she removed her panties and put then in her purse, then returned to the living room; though she was not so eager, once back in the room, to show Bill her goods as Millie was to show Tommy. After all, she’d see him again tomorrow. In the time she was gone the talk had gotten distinctly more sexual in nature
STOCKINGS SOLO BIG TITS HIGH HEELS

stockings solo big tits high heels

ENTER TO STOCKINGS SOLO BIG TITS HIGH HEELS
Bill was talking “…… and the jizz sprayed everywhere” the others laughed. Millie looked up at Brenda “Ah, your back. Brenda sat cautiously. She was acutely aware of the skirt riding up as she bent down to sit. Neither Millie nor Bill gave any reaction, though the cool air told her that she was exposed. After some more sexual talk Millie stood and motioned to Brenda to talk to her on the side. After Brenda joined her at the side of the room, she said “If you don’t mind Bill and I are going in my room so I can take Jennifer up on her offer to let me use him as I please. Brenda nodded. She turned to Bill and then seemed to have a second though. Loud enough for all to hear she said, “Rather this, Bill and I will stay here and you two can use my room to get to know each other better. Brenda just stood next to the loveseat; this was the moment of truth. Millie looked at her not moving. “OK, suite yourself, you are free to stay and watch. I’m sure it will be a show worth seeing. With that she hiked her skirt up to her waist, completely exposing herself, and straddled Bill who was still sitting on the couch
She looked back at Brenda and pulled the tube top over her head with a jerk. Millie’s breasts were surprisingly full and round with tiny brown, not pink, erect nipples. She sat there a moment, now nearly completely naked looking at Brenda, then turned his attention back to Bill and began to kiss him with energy. Brenda just stood there as they kissed like desperate lovers, rather than the simple friends they were. It was sex without love or even lust, just sex for fun. She looked down at Tommy, who was obviously waiting for her to act. She looked back at Millie and Bill, he had her nipple in his mouth. She initially just enjoyed then turned her head once more to Brenda. Her eyes clearly said stockings solo big tits high heels that this was time to act or call it off
Brenda looked to Tommy, offered her hand and they went to the bedroom and shut the door behind them. The room was not large, a double bed and dresser. A psycodelic painting and an abstract nude graced the walls. She led him to the bed and he said. She stood in front of him. Like she had seen her friend she moved to straddle him, though she only hiked her skirt up enough to spread her legs wide enough to stand on her knees with his hips between her thighs


With nothing behind him, he fell to the bed, she now was sitting on him, looking down. As her weight settled she could feel the firm ridge of his penis under her. His jeans pressed directly on her sensitive lips. The intensity of that simple act, not even his flesh touching hers was enough to cause her to physically shutter. She took a deep breath and ever so slowly rotated her hips. The rough denim caused both discomfort and arousal, intense arousal. She closed her eyes and just felt. She was on another man’s penis and it was exciting
She savored the feeling as the Joy of Sex book said to do. Her hands coursed up her body as if they were a separate entity. She held her breasts outside the fabric. It was all so satisfying. Her arousal was building, she was sure she could climax just doing this
She had worked her lips around the denim covered shaft and by leaning forward she brought just enough pressure on her clitoris. She would certainly come. Her blissful bubble of self pleasure on Tommy’s body was punctured when Tommy’s hands greedily grabbed her to pull her down to kiss him. This was a rude surprise. In her nearly a month of sexual self exploration she had always been the one doing everything, at her pace. Now Tommy was urgent, insistent. Her arousal that had been building steady for days was washed away
Now she just felt cheep and used. And bedsides, the denim was chaffing her sensitive inner lips. She repositioned herself to more or less lying on his chest. She kissed him back, but only as a means of giving herself time to think. He could kiss. It was pleasant. She felt her body begin to respond
But no, she would not do this tonight. She knew that then as if it were written in stone. There would be no adultery, but she would enjoy the kissing and she let him fondle her breasts, though he was better at kissing. She did not want to have sex with him, not tonight at
2011-Dec-17 07:01 - BLACK GIRL WITH TOY
Black girl with toy. Niece??™s Family Fun By Reeb (Completed 3/8/04) ? **Author??™s note: Please read, if you haven??™t already, the sexual adventures of niece Leeza and her mother, Deedee, written prior leading up to this story. Enjoy. ? Leeza awoke from her sleep with that warm moist feeling between her legs again as she reminisced back on the two weeks she spent at her Uncle Ron and Aunt Diana??™s house. She imagined Uncle Ron??™s coarse tongue touching her clit for the first time, sliding up and down her young wet pussy. She could still feel her pussy being stretched for the first time as Uncle Ron??™s hard shaft parted her virginal pussy lips


Her fingers softly touched her hard clit as she arched her back and shuddered through another morning orgasm. She covered her mouth to muffle her moans of pleasure as she came and a warm feeling enveloped her body. Leeza wondered when she??™d feel her uncle??™s masculine body touching hers again. Miles away, Ron sat at the breakfast table on this warm late summer Saturday morning, sipping his coffee, thinking back of the past two weeks spent with his sexy young niece. Sitting there in just a pair of gym shorts and his slippers, no underwear, his cock hardened to near full length. His mind pictured his niece??™s young hard and firm body he had viewed so many times as he taught her the ways to please a man


He hoped to get another opportunity to make love to her again. His black girl with toy mind snapped back as his wife, Diana said something to him. The shower room steamed with heat and sexual excitement as Leeza??™s mom, Deedee took her morning shower. As she stood facing the hot spray of water, her lathered body feeling the tingling in her nipples as the warm water hit them, a soft warm body pressed up behind her, soapy hands reached around her and caressed her breasts, rolling her nipples between soft fingers. Dee caught her breath and rolled her head back, enjoying the soft caresses to her aroused body. She could feel hard nipples pressing against her back as a whisper of warm breath was felt at her right ear, "Go ahead Dee, call him." Ron had finished his coffee and was stepping out of the shower when the phone rang. Diana picked up the phone and spoke to her sister Deedee for close to twenty minutes. He was nervous, as always when Dee or Leeza spoke to his wife, always worrying Diana would find out of his sexual escapades with her sister and her niece. He knew if she did, a divorce would most likely follow. Diana held up the phone, "Ron, Dee wants to know if you??™re free this afternoon
BLACK GIRL WITH TOY

black girl with toy

ENTER TO BLACK GIRL WITH TOY
She needs some help moving some furniture." With a slight sigh of relief Ron replied, "Yeah sure, what time does she need me there?" Diana told Deedee it was ok and she said, "Dee said, anytime after noon is fine." "Sounds good." Ron replied as he felt his shaft begin to harden again in hopes of something more than just moving furniture. It was close to three weeks since he and Deedee had their encounter in his garage. It ran thru his mind many times, especially when making love to Diana. He couldn??™t help himself as his mind always drifted to a vision of Deedee??™s perfect dark tanned ass as his cock entered her from behind. The feeling of her soft buttocks against his hips as his rigid cock slid slowly in and out. He would always end up fucking the shit out of Diana, which made her happy, but if she only knew his true thoughts. While driving to his sister-in-law??™s house, his mind relived the hot sex that took place in his garage. He pictured Dee??™s dark sexy eyes as she first took his hard cock between her soft sexy lips. He stroked his hard cock thru his jeans while he drove through the windy country roads
BLACK GIRL WITH TOY

black girl with toy

ENTER TO BLACK GIRL WITH TOY
The vision of Dee??™s dark Italian complexion, white tan lines, dark eyes and her soft sexy body aroused him completely. Ron arrived at Dee??™s house around 12:30 and knocked on the door. His eyes where greeted to a beautiful sight as the door opened. There stood Deedee in a sexy short white terry cloth robe with blue accents. It barely came down to the middle of her thighs as she was drying her hair with a towel as she just got out of the shower. Up a few more inches and he could probably see her pussy. His cock was instantly hard as a rock again. "Hey Ron, sorry I??™m running late
BLACK GIRL WITH TOY

black girl with toy

ENTER TO BLACK GIRL WITH TOY
Come on in." Dee said as she turned, giving him a great view of the shape of her tight ass behind the terry cloth material. He could vision her sexy body as the damp soft terry cloth material clung to every curve and inch of her body. "I must say Dee, you??™re looking good today." Ron said as his eyes devoured every inch of her sultry body. As she walked away from him, she slowly bent down to pick up the TV Guide lying on the floor. Her robe pulled up and he was given a perfect view of her hot tight ass again. She was wearing a thin sheer red thong, just like he asked her too in his garage that day. He could see the dark pussy hairs through the red transparent material. His cock was throbbing inside his jeans. As she turned to face him, he quickly moved close to her and pulled her to him. She dropped the TV Guide, towel and embraced him within her arms. As he was ready to kiss her, he suddenly asked, "Where??™s Leeza?" "She??™s at her dad??™s this weekend so don??™t worry, we??™re all alone." Dee replied with a sheepish seductive grin. Ron smiled and said, "I suppose we??™re not moving any furniture today." And they laughed. "Only the bed honey." She said as she kissed him deeply, their tongues entwined together
BLACK GIRL WITH TOY

black girl with toy

ENTER TO BLACK GIRL WITH TOY
He cupped her firm ass, pulling her hard into his swollen shaft as they kissed. Dee reached down and rubbed his swollen cock through his jeans, "Feels like your happy to see me." "With a bod like yours Dee, he??™s always ready for you!" Ron chuckled. "Come on stud." She said as she turned and pulled him up the stairs toward her bedroom. Ron followed her up the steps, looking up at her soft tanned buns shifting from side to side, catching glimpses of her pussy encased in her red thong as she walked. Ron could see the material was getting darker from her flowing wet juices. His cock was so hard, he could hardly walk as it strained to be free of his jeans. Dee could feel the heat of Ron??™s stare, looking up her robe as she climbed the stairs. She purposely took her time climbing the stairs. She was trying not to be too obvious as she arched her back, pushing her butt out to give Ron a better view


She knew Ron??™s major turn-on was looking at a woman??™s butt and seeing her pussy from behind. Her wet pussy tingled with excitement as she thought of what was to come next. Dee pulled Ron by the hand into her bedroom, where she turned to him and they embraced, kissing long and deeply. She ground her wet pussy against his hard cock, causing his knees to weaken. He again cupped her firm buttocks, caressing them and pulling her into him while they kissed. Dee pulled back and while looking into Ron??™s eyes, she slid her robe off her shoulders falling to the floor. She stood before him, exposing her soft white tit mounds, tight tanned stomach and a sheer red lace thong panty. She spun around, modeling the red thong panties for him, sticking her butt out as she exposed her backside to him
BLACK GIRL WITH TOY

black girl with toy

ENTER TO BLACK GIRL WITH TOY
Ron all but drooled at the vision of pure sexual beauty standing before him. In his mind he pictured Salma Hayek standing before him, as Dee closely resembled her beauty and dark features. "You asked for red, honey. So what do you think?" Dee said, looking at the swollen lump in his jeans, already knowing the answer. "As usual Dee, you leave me speechless. God, you look so fucking hot babe!" Ron gasped. Ron removed his t-shirt as he took in the pure beauty of her sultry body. Dee moved close to him and rubbed her hardened nipples across his chest hairs as she slowly dropped to her knees before him and began undoing his belt. She loved to feel her nipples tingle as they passed though his hairy chest
Her sexy eyes looked deep into his as she lowered his zipper and slid his jeans, underwear and all down his legs. Ron??™s hard shaft sprang out and touched Dee??™s cheek, leaving a trace of pre-cum across it. Still looking deep into his eyes, she slowly took the swollen cock head between her soft lips. Her red lipstick covered lips, encased his hard shaft and she slid it deep into her hot wet mouth. Never did she stop looking into his eyes as she held his shaft in her hot mouth. Then her eyes closed as her tongue slowly circled his cock head and she began to gently slide her red lips back. She just held the swollen purple cock head in her mouth, again flicking her soft tongue around it before she engulfed the length of his shaft. Her throat opened as she took all of his swollen seven inches of cock deep inside her hot mouth. She moaned, as his shaft was deep in her throat, sending vibrations of pleasure into his body, which ran up and down his spine. Ron??™s body trembled with sexual excitement as he watched Dee devour his hard cock


She held his hips as she began to slowly piston his swollen shaft in and out of her hot mouth. The friction she created as she sucked his shaft was amazing. He could feel her tongue swirling around his shaft as she increased the speed, pulling his hips faster as he fucked her mouth. From above, he watched her mouth, her sexy red lips as his red lipstick saliva covered shaft passed in and out. Her soft lips looked so fucking hot as his swollen cock passed between them. Dee felt Ron begin to tense as he neared orgasm and she slowed, almost stopped, to such as slow pace he could hardly stand it. She smiled inside as she felt his knees shake from the sexual excitement she gave him
Burning Ticket - Nylon Feet Dolls
As she held his swollen shaft in her hot mouth, Dee felt the head swell even larger when suddenly, she felt his hot cum splash the back of her throat, filling her mouth with his hot seed. Ron??™s body shook with such intensity as he came hard in Dee??™s hot mouth. He nearly fell as he was light headed from the intense orgasm. As his mind cleared, he looked down at Dee??™s smiling face, his white cum at the corners of her mouth and running down her chin as she stood up in front of him. Wiping his cum from her face, they kissed deeply again while she caressed his saliva and cum covered still hard shaft in her right hand. Ron could taste his own juices as their tongues mingled together. "God Dee, you really suck a mean cock." Ron said with a satisfied grin as his heart was pounding. "I knew you??™d like that. Get undressed honey and come lick my pussy some." She said as she turned her back to him, looking over her shoulder she slid her red thong down over her long shapely legs. She climbed onto her king sized bed on her hands and knees, giving him another view of her perfect tan lined butt


Again she felt the heat of his stare as she paused a second and while still on her knees, she dropped her shoulders down, arched her back and presented him a good view of her wet pussy from behind. She knew exactly how to turn him on. Dee then rolled onto her back, spread her sexy legs and caressed her clit while she waited for him to come to her. Ron stood almost holding his breath as he watched Dee remove her thong panties and crawl across her bed. His heart was pounding, his pants at his ankles, his stone hard cock shaft throbbing in his hand, while looking at the extremely sexy view Dee was giving him. He could see her juices glisten in her cunt hairs as she pushed her ass and pussy out to him. She was so damn hot and sexy, why would any man leave her unless he turned gay? Ron??™s clothes were off in seconds as he climbed onto the bed, between her wide spread legs and positioned her white pussy mound, covered with dark black hair before him
BLACK GIRL WITH TOY

black girl with toy

ENTER TO BLACK GIRL WITH TOY
He found himself comparing Dee??™s pussy to her daughter??™s as he took in every visual inch of it. Leeza??™s sparse pussy hair is more brown than black but they both have a dark tan which really accents their pale white pussy mounds. Dee??™s sexy pussy was neatly trimmed and her dark jet black hair was wet with her juices. Dee felt Ron??™s hot breath caressing her wet pussy lips as his mouth neared her. She rolled her hard nipples between her fingers as his hot tongue first touched her. Chills went up her spine as he softly licked and caressed her mound, barely touching her pussy lips. His firm hands caressed hips and thighs as he traced trails with his tongue, teasing the outer areas around her excited pussy. Ron could feel Dee??™s excitement as she waited for his next caress and touch to her tingling pussy. He looked up to see her eyes closed, her head to one side, biting her lower lip as she squeezed and pulled on her swollen nipples


She was totally lost in the sexual lust of the moment. As Ron traced a wet trail across her swollen clit, he inserted a finger just inside her hot cunt. Dee??™s hips bucked involuntary to his touch as he softly stroked her hard clit with the flat of his tongue. He moved across it so slow and soft, while probing her tunnel deeper and with a second finger. Ron slowly moved his fingers from side to side and in and out all at once, while gradually increasing the pressure his tongue placed on her excited clit. Dee released her right nipple with her right hand and placed it on the back of Ron??™s head, pushing him harder into her pussy. She felt Ron apply more pressure to her tingling clit and then insert a third finger into her hot wet cunt. She felt Ron??™s mouth completely encircle her clit, sucking it in and rolling it between his lips. "Oh god, ahhhhhhhhhhhhhh, I??™m cumminggggggggggggg!" Dee moaned. Within seconds, her hips bucked, she clamped Ron??™s head between her thighs and shuddered with an intense mind blowing orgasm. Her body quaked and shook all over as she moaned the sounds of a sexually satisfied woman. "God Ron, you know just how to get me off. You eat pussy almost as good as a woman." Dee chuckled as she thought of earlier that day. As Dee??™s thighs released him, Ron couldn??™t help thinking of how sexually hot his sister-in-law was
BLACK GIRL WITH TOY

black girl with toy

ENTER TO BLACK GIRL WITH TOY
What the fuck was her husband thinking when he left her? Diana, Dee??™s older sister, is very pretty too but nowhere near as hot in bed as Dee, Diana??™s youngest sister. Ron thought, possibly Dee was the perfect sexual match for him. However just the thought of fucking one of his wife??™s sexy sisters, always got his cock hard as a rock. "What can I say Dee, sexually we??™re made for each other." Ron replied Ron moved up next to Dee, as she subsided from the throws her orgasm. She rolled onto her right side and stretched to kiss him, as she again reached for his semi-hard shaft. As they kissed, Dee rolled his shaft in her soft fingers until he was rock hard again. Dee broke off their kiss, looked Ron into the eyes and said, "I have a special gift for you. Just lay back and enjoy this." "What??™s up Dee?" Ron questioned as she slid off the bed and moved toward her bedroom??™s private bathroom door. Ron was lying on his back, gently caressing his hard shaft with his right hand when Dee opened the bathroom door
BLACK GIRL WITH TOY

black girl with toy

ENTER TO BLACK GIRL WITH TOY
As the door opened, his heart pounded with excitement as there stood Leah, Diana??™s younger sister but a year older than Dee. Leah was a little on the shy side, so her face was slightly red as she stood there in a sheer black lace bra & panty set. Ron couldn??™t believe his eyes as her took in the beauty of another one of his wife??™s sexy sisters. What a sexy sight to see as they both stood there together. Leah was smaller, more petite than both Diana and Dee, but very sexy in her own way. She was very proud of her body as she just lost over 20 pounds, right after her recent divorce. The only thing she wasn??™t happy with was that with losing her weight, she lost most of her boobs
She wasn??™t flat chested but she went from a c-cup to a b-cup, still more than a mouthful. Ron could see her excited large bulging puffy nipples through the sheer black bra she was wearing. He found her swollen puffy nipples very enticing. Leah wasn??™t as pretty as Diana and Dee, but still very attractive. She had black shoulder length curly hair and was now very slim with a very nice figure. Her butt was this tiny little package, which was very sexy tucked inside those black lace panties as she turned her body for him to view. As with all of Diana??™s sisters, they all had dark summer tans as their Italian skin tans so easily
Leah was no exception as he could see her pale white mounds of tit flesh and her white pubic mound through the sheer black material of her lingerie. As Ron caressed his bone hard shaft, looking at the exquisite beauty of his wife??™s sisters, Dee broke the silence, "Earth to Ron, how??™s she look? Doesn??™t Leah look just gorgeous!" "Leah, you look absolutely stunning. Someone pinch me, I??™ve gotta be dreaming." Ron stammered out. "Dee said you??™d like this outfit." Leah said blushing, motioning to her sexy attire, again spinning as she modeled for him. Showing Ron her butt like Dee told her to. "Ron??™s got a soft spot, or should I say hard spot for anything sheer and frilly with a nice ass." Dee exclaimed, knowing me well pointing to the hard cock in my hand. Dee took Leah??™s hand and led her to the bed. Leah slid up between Ron and Dee, as Ron, lying on his left side began running his hands softly up and down Leah??™s body, so did Dee lying on Leah??™s other side. Ron caressed Leah??™s large hard puffy nipples through the soft thin material of her black-laced bra. He moved forward and planted a soft kiss to her lips, which trembled with excitement
BLACK GIRL WITH TOY

black girl with toy

ENTER TO BLACK GIRL WITH TOY
His tongue parted her lips as it entered her mouth, searching for hers. Leah returned the kiss as their tongues swirled and chased each other. Her small hand found Ron??™s hard cock, which felt huge to her as she wrapped her tiny fingers around it, kneading it softly. Ron lowered his mouth to Leah??™s sexy nipples, sucking them softly through the thin material of her lacy bra. Leah drew a sharp breath as he pulled the sheer cloth to one side and sucked her naked left swollen nipple into his hot mouth. Ron gently teased and rolled her hardened nipple between his lips as Leah felt her body release a multitude of sexual pleasures throughout her excited little body. Dee had moved down, caressing Leah??™s sides, tracing kisses down across her flat tummy as she positioned herself between her sister??™s legs. Leah lifted her butt slightly as Dee pulled her sheer panties down over her smooth tanned thighs, over her sexy legs and throwing them to the floor. As Leah lifted her butt, Ron looked down to see Dee remove her panties. Another beautiful white tan lined pussy mound, but to his surprise, Leah had a clean, shaved pussy. No hair, bald as the day she was born
BLACK GIRL WITH TOY

black girl with toy

ENTER TO BLACK GIRL WITH TOY
What a sexy sight to behold as Dee lowered her mouth to her sister??™s sexy bald pussy. He watched as Dee??™s tongue slipped between the small lips of Leah??™s hairless pussy. Leah arched her back and then pushed her hips up as Dee licked her cunny softly. Ron undid the front clasp of her bra, completely exposing her hard swollen nipples to his wet mouth. Leah??™s nipples were very different than Dee??™s as the whole dark area was swollen, pushing out a good inch from her boobs. Ron again sucked her whole left nipple in his mouth, gently flicking his tongue across it while Leah moaned loudly with pleasure. Meanwhile, Leeza had left her father??™s house as they again had an argument. He just didn??™t understand the needs of his teenage daughter
They usually ended up fighting about something, but this time he told he to get the hell out and walk the half of mile home to her mother??™s house. He told her she was becoming a bitch just like her mother. Her eyes were tearing as she walked home thinking how much of an asshole her dad was. As Leeza entered the house, she noticed Uncle Ron??™s truck parked out back. Her pussy moistened as she thought of him, but what was he doing here? Quietly entering the house, she listened at the base of the stairs to the sounds from above. She heard the sounds of a woman moaning from sexual pleasure. As she stood there spellbound, her hand dropped and rubbed her pussy through her cut-off jean shorts as her heart pounded while she listened intently. Leah continued to moan loudly as Dee??™s mouth was working her pussy and Ron sucked and caressed her nipples. Her whole body was so excited and shaking


She couldn??™t believe she finally got up the nerve to fuck her sister Diana??™s husband. Just a little encouragement from Dee helped her though. Leah was still holding Ron??™s stiff shaft in her little hand, sliding her hand up and down softly. Sensing Leah was near cumming, Dee broke away from her pussy and motioned to Ron to get between her legs and fuck her. "She??™s ready Ron, go ahead and fuck her hard!" Leeza heard her mom say? "Who else is up there?" Leeza thought to herself as she now had her jean shorts open and down at her ankles, her hand now touching her sweet young pussy, caressing her hard clit inside her white silk panties. Leeza then heard Uncle Ron say, as his cock entered Aunt Leah??™s tight pussy, "Leah, god you??™re so fucking tight!" Almost as tight as Leeza, he thought to himself. Ron knelt between her legs, holding her small hips up as he watched as his cock head slowly disappeared in Leah??™s tight pussy. He slowly pushed in until he was buried to the hilt. Leah??™s pussy was so hot and tight. He only felt one other as tight as his mind again drifted, just for a second to his niece??™s tight young pussy. Leeza??™s heart raced, her mom, Aunt Leah and Uncle Ron having a threesome


She couldn??™t believe her ears but she remembered back to the phone conversation she overheard between her mom and Aunt Leah. Aunt Leah had the hots for Uncle Ron too. Leeza??™s body was overcome with sexual desire as she began removing her clothes. She pulled her blouse over her head, removed her socks, sneakers and stepped out of her cut-off jean shorts. Standing there in only her sexy silk white lace panties and bra, the same ones she had on when Uncle Ron took her for her first driving lesson, she slowly and quietly climbed the stairs. She was dizzy with lust and excitement as her heart pounded and her young teenage body trembled. Her panties were soaked from the juices flowing from her hot wet pussy. Ron??™s thick hard shaft slowly worked in and out of Leah??™s tight pussy
BLACK GIRL WITH TOY

black girl with toy

ENTER TO BLACK GIRL WITH TOY
She had her legs wrapped tight around his back, trying to pull him deeper inside her. Dee watched her sister??™s face contort with lust and pleasure as she had her cunt filled for the first time in months. Dee caressed her nipples and whispered sexy words in her ears as she neared orgasm. Leah moaned loudly as she began to feel her body climax. "Ohhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh God yessssssssssssssssssssss!" Leah hissed. Ron picked up the tempo, pounding his shaft deep into Leah??™s pussy. Her petite ass was bouncing off the bed, coming up to meet his every downward thrust. As Leah dug her fingernails into Ron??™s back, she shuddered and had an intense orgasm, which was soon followed by Ron??™s. Ron arched his back and held his spurting rod deep inside Leah??™s pussy, until he collapsed on top of her
Rolling off to Leah??™s side, Ron gasped for air as his sweat covered body subsided from his orgasm. "I told you he was good Leah." Dee said as she was lying next to Leah. Still panting hard, Leah just smiled at Dee and said "Oh honey, you were so right." She was still in need of more sexual release. While Ron was lying there, his softening cock covered in Leah??™s juices, Leah moved toward and kissed her sister. They sat up and were facing each other, kissing and caressing each other??™s nipples. Ron stroked his cock as he watched the sexy sight unfold in front of him as the sisters pleasured themselves for his viewing pleasure. Leeza??™s heart pounded and her knees were shaking as she reached her mom??™s bedroom door. She quietly dropped to her knees and peered thru the keyhole. What she saw shook her whole being and took her breath away. There was her mom and her Aunt Leah on the bed in a sixty-nine position, going down on one another. She couldn??™t understand then, but the sight of her mom and Aunt Leah fascinated her in an odd way
Uncle Ron was lying there watching as he stroked his hardening cock. Her eyes fixed to his swollen shaft, the head all purple filled with blood as his firm masculine hand caressed his cock. As Leeza watched, her hand once again found her swollen clit inside her panties. Her eyes were locked to the shapes engaged in sexual pleasure on her mom??™s bed. She watched as her mom was on top of Aunt Leah with her ass facing the door. She watched as Aunt Leah??™s hands held her mom??™s hips as she licked and tongued her mother??™s pussy. She could see Aunt Leah??™s tongue spreading her mother??™s cunt lips as her head was buried in her wet pussy. Leeza??™s fingers tweaked and caressed her clit while she watched her mom and Aunt Leah suck each other??™s pussies
She was so close to getting off, she had to remove her hand from her panties for just a few seconds to catch her breath. She watched Uncle Ron smile as he watched her mom and Aunt Leah, all the while stroking his swollen cock slowly, sometimes barely moving his hand. From this view, his cock looked huge as he continued stroking it before her spying eyes. Ron watched the sisters for what seemed like ten minutes when he couldn??™t just watch any longer. He just had to feel his hard cock slide into Dee??™s hot wet cunt from behind. Ron moved behind Dee and Leah licked at his cock as it entered Dee??™s hot pussy


Ron felt Leah??™s tongue flick across his shaft as he pulled Dee??™s butt toward him, burying his swollen cock deep inside her. "Need some of your hot pussy again Dee!" Ron excitedly said. Dee caught her breath as she felt Ron??™s hands on her hips as his hard cock entered her. As Ron began sliding his cock in and out of Dee??™s wet black girl with toy pussy from behind, Leah slid out from under her and positioned her pussy within the reach of Dee??™s hot mouth. As Ron??™s cock passed in and out of Dee??™s hot tunnel from behind, Dee lowered her mouth to her sister??™s waiting pussy. Dee loved the feel of Ron??™s thick shaft as he fucked her from behind. Of all the ways he had fucked her, she loved it from behind the most. Leah caressed her swollen nipples while her sister sucked feverishly at her wet pussy. She gyrated her hips from side to side, totally enjoying the caresses of her sister??™s soft tongue across her swollen clit. She hadn??™t felt this aroused in months even though her and her sister often pleasured each other. Since they were both divorced, they often found the soft caresses of each other??™s bodies satisfying. "Suck my pussy Dee
Ohhhhhhhh god that feels good!" moaned Leah. Leeza??™s whole body was shaking, as she was light headed from the sexual scenes taking place before her peering eyes. She watched Uncle Ron??™s tight buttocks and muscular arms holding her mom??™s hips as his cock slid in and out of her mother??™s wet pussy from behind. She watched as her Uncle Ron wrapped his arm around her mother??™s side and caressed her clit while his hard shaft pushed deep into her. She could see her mom??™s head between Aunt Leah??™s wide spread legs and the expressions of sexual pleasure on Aunt Leah??™s face as her mom sucked and licked her pussy. Leeza could hear all of them moaning and panting the sounds of sexual pleasures. She now had two fingers in her tight young teenage pussy, working in and out while flicking her thumb across her clit. Her body trembled as her orgasm neared again. "Ron lay on your back and let Leah ride you." Dee said black girl with toy as she forced Ron to pull out and roll onto his back. Dee was starting to enjoy the doggy-style too much and she wanted Ron to take care of Leah some more. Ron rolled onto his back as Leah positioned her tight hairless cunt above his rigid cock
BLACK GIRL WITH TOY

black girl with toy

ENTER TO BLACK GIRL WITH TOY
With Dee holding his swollen cock pointing toward the ceiling, Leah lowered her pussy until the purple head just touched her hot wet pussy. Dee took Ron??™s hard cock and rubbed the head all over the outside of Leah??™s pussy. Dee caressed Leah??™s swollen clit with the head of Ron??™s cock as she held her hot pussy just above his rigid shaft. "Ok Leah, ride that stiff prick!" Dee exclaimed. Leah could barely stand the teasing Dee was putting her through as Ron??™s hard cock head touched her swollen clit. She shuddered with excitement at the pure lustful sex they were engaged in. Finally Leah could no longer stand it, she had to feel Ron??™s thick shaft in her pussy again. Leah lowered her cunt and forced Dee to align the hard shaft to the opening of her hot wet pussy
Down she went with her butt until she felt the hair of Ron??™s crotch touch her bald pussy. He completely filled and stretched her hot tunnel as she took a moment to adjust to the feelings, holding him deep within her tight hot pussy. From Leeza??™s angle, she could see Aunt Leah??™s small tight ass just above Uncle Ron??™s cock. She couldn??™t believe it as she saw her mom??™s hand holding Uncle Ron??™s stiff cock and rubbing it against Aunt Leah??™s wet pussy. Leeza gasped as she saw Aunt Leah lower herself and Uncle Ron??™s big cock disappear within her. Her mom was laying on Uncle Ron??™s right side, massaging his chest hairs and nipples while Aunt Leah just held herself there with Uncle Ron??™s cock deep inside her. Ron looked down at Leah??™s bald pussy, spread wide with his swollen cock buried deep inside her. He could feel her strong pussy muscles contracting and gripping his swollen shaft as her cunt stretched and adjusted
He couldn??™t help think how from that view, with her small petite body, she looked just like a young 14 year old girl just blossoming into womanhood. His cock swelled even more as his firm hands reached up and caressed her swollen puffy nipples. Leah leaned forward and began to move her hips back and forth. She was totally engrossed in the feeling of Ron??™s thick hard shaft moving within her tightly stretched pussy. His fingers caressing and pinching her swollen nipples sent jolts of pleasure through her spine and deep into her excited hot soaking wet pussy. She rolled her head back as she rode his hard shaft for all her worth. "Ron, your cock feels so big inside meeeeeeee!" Leah moaned out. Ron gasped, "God, your pussy is so fucking tight Leah!" Dee enjoyed the view of her sister??™s pleasure as she impaled her herself atop Ron??™s hard cock. She just watched Leah as Ron??™s cock moved in and out of her sexy bald pussy
Dee??™s free hand drifted to her own wet pussy as she flicked her fingers lightly across her excited and swollen clit. She continued to caress Ron??™s hairy chest and nipples while Leah rode his hard cock. After several minutes watching, she needed some sexual relief herself so she positioned her wet pussy above Ron??™s waiting mouth, facing her sexy sister. Leeza watched as her Aunt Leah sat on top and rode Uncle Ron??™s stiff cock. She could see Aunt Leah??™s small tight ass moving back and forth. When Aunt Leah changed the angle of Uncle Ron??™s penetrating cock, she could see her uncle??™s hard shaft as Leah moved her ass up and down, instead of back and forth. She was entranced as she watched her Uncle Ron??™s thick cock shaft move in and out of her Aunt Leah??™s tight pussy. She was amazed at how small and petite her aunt??™s body was and how small her sexy butt was. It reminded her of some of the other young girl??™s small butts in the school gym locker room and showers. Leeza??™s mind raced as she watched her mother lower her wet pussy to Uncle Ron??™s waiting mouth
BLACK GIRL WITH TOY

black girl with toy

ENTER TO BLACK GIRL WITH TOY
She could see his tongue touch her mother??™s clit while her mom??™s hand spread her pussy open wide for Ron??™s access. Her mom leaned forward and kissed Aunt Leah. She saw their mouths open, theirs tongues touching as they frenched each other. She just shook watching this, as her body was a bundle of sexual nerves. Leeza??™s knees ached as she knelt peering through the bedroom door keyhole, all the while rubbing and caressing her hot wet teenage pussy, for now over twenty minutes. Finally, Leeza couldn??™t take it anymore as she stood up and stretched her young teenage body, allowing the blood the again circulate through her sexually charged excited young body


She drew in a sharp breath as her left hand touched the bedroom door handle and her right hand was still inside her sheer white-laced panties, caressing her swollen clit. Her panties were now completely soaked from her pussy juices. Leeza slowly and quietly turned the handle of her mother??™s bedroom door. Her heart raced and pounded with nervous excitement, as she wasn??™t sure how her mom was going to react to her presence. She was just so sexually excited, she didn??™t really think of anything except feeling her Uncle Ron??™s thick shaft inside her young teenage pussy again and joining in with the sexual orgy going on within her own home. As the bedroom door opened, Leeza stood there leaning against the door frame, her right hand inside her panties caressing her swollen clit and her left hand caressing her right breast, rolling her nipple through the soft thin material of her white-laced bra. She stood there for close to a minute before her mom opened her eyes and saw her. Dee??™s mind snapped seeing Leeza, as she was feeling Ron??™s tongue slide across and his lips holding and caressing her hard clit. She looked at her beautiful sexy daughter, standing in her bedroom doorway, her hand in her panties, her face flushed red as she touched herself while she watched her Aunt Leah, Uncle Ron and herself engage in hot passionate sex. She was so grown up now and obviously a sexually charged woman like herself. The feeling of Ron??™s tongue on her pussy, Leah in front of her riding Ron??™s cock and now her daughter watching her was too much


Dee smiled at her daughter as her body shuddered and convulsed. She was overwhelmed as she rolled her head back and shuddered with one of the most intense orgasms of her life. Her legs weakened as she smashed her exploding pussy onto Ron??™s face, flooding him with her hot juices. "Aaaaaaaaaaaaarrrrrrrrrrrrgggggggghhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh" Dee moaned loudly. Ron not knowing what was going on with Dee, gasped for breath as Dee??™s hot cunt completely covered his face. He felt her body shaking and her hot fluids covering his face as her weight came down on him. Finally Dee rolled off of him, as Ron gasped for air with Leah still riding his hard cock. Leah was nearing orgasm too as she sensed her sister getting off


Not knowing Leeza was behind her, Leah was frantically working her hips back and forth, feeling the pleasure build inside her. Ron grabbed Leah??™s hips and timed his thrusts with hers. He pushed up hard as she came down and back, pressing his shaft deeper inside her, putting more pressure on her sensitive clit. Leah finally reached orgasm, her hips shaking and quivering as Ron continued to drive up into her hot tight pussy. "Aaaaaaaaaaaaaahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh, gooddddddd!" she screamed as her body tensed and she shuddered all over with her best orgasm in months. Ron feeling Leah??™s pussy tighten even more around his shaft, grabbed her hips hard and pulled her down, sending another load of his hot seed into one of these two hot sexy sisters. Leah laid her upper body down on Ron??™s chest, her swollen nipples against his hairy chest, his hard cock still buried deep inside her, her whole body quivering as she passed through the pleasure stages of her intense orgasm. Ron could feel his hot sperm leaking out Leah??™s bald pussy and onto his crotch. Leeza watched her mom??™s orgasm, then Aunt Leah??™s and now Uncle Ron cumming deep inside her Aunt Leah??™s pussy. This was all too much for her as while now looking into her mom??™s eyes, she pulled hard and squeezed her sensitive clit, sending her over the edge she had held herself on for so long now. Closing her eyes, Leeza??™s knees gave out as she quietly fell to the floor, onto her knees as her teenage body quaked to an intense orgasm of her own. As Leeza opened her eyes as the throws of orgasm subsided, she saw her mother??™s smiling face and outstretched arms motioning her toward the bed. Leeza stood up, slid her soaking wet panties down her firm sexy teenage legs, unclasped her bra, dropping it to the floor and walked slowly toward the bed. "Come on over here young lady." Dee said with nervous excitement. Both Uncle Ron and Aunt Leah, unaware of Leeza??™s presence, turned, startled to see the nude teenage body approaching the bed
BLACK GIRL WITH TOY

black girl with toy

ENTER TO BLACK GIRL WITH TOY
Ron still lying on his back, his softening cock coated with Leah??™s pussy juices, watched as his beautiful sexy young niece walked toward them, his hand unconsciously reached for and began to stroke his cock again. Leah was now lying on his left side and Dee was on his right. What happened next caught everyone by surprise. Leeza climbed onto the bed and positioned herself between her favorite uncle??™s legs. She took Uncle Ron??™s softening cock in her hands and pulled on it gently. They all watched with wide eyes, as Leeza lowered her mouth to Uncle Ron??™s soft pussy juice covered cock and took the soft head between her young lips


His cock began to harden again as he watched his sexy young 16 year old niece suck his swelling shaft. "Your juices taste good Aunt Leah!" Leeza said smiling to her sexy aunt. "Go ahead young lady, suck that sexy cock hard again!" Aunt Leah replied. With Uncle Ron in the middle, Aunt Leah on his left side and Leeza??™s mom on the other, they all watched as the sexy young teenage woman sucked and stroked her uncle??™s cock back to life. Ron wondered how in earth his cock was getting hard again. But just looking at the hot sexy young body between his legs, answered his question. That combined with the fact that he had two of his wife??™s hot sexy sisters cuddled on either side of him, hell he could probably stay hard forever, he laughed to himself. Dee watched with pride as her daughter worked Ron??™s cock back to hardness. She wondered where she leaned how to suck a man??™s cock so well. Watching Leeza sucking her Uncle Ron??™s cock was getting her aroused again


Her right hand moved across her flat tanned stomach and again found her sensitive clit. She gently rubbed it while she continued to watch her sexy daughter suck her uncle??™s cock back to hardness. Aunt Leah also found the sight of her sexy niece sucking cock very exciting. She was gently rubbing her hairless pussy against Uncle Ron??™s leg. Her right leg was over his, touching Leeza??™s arm, while her left leg was tight against Ron??™s side. She moved her butt in very small circles, which caused her cunt to rub lightly against Ron??™s hairy leg
BLACK GIRL WITH TOY

black girl with toy

ENTER TO BLACK GIRL WITH TOY
Her left hand was caressing Ron??™s chest and stroking his sensitive nipples. They were all getting sexually charged up again, watching this young 16 year old work her Uncle Ron??™s swelling cock back to a rigid state. Leeza remembered what her uncle taught her as she kept his swelling shaft in her hot mouth and moved slowly up and down. She could feel his cock growing larger within her mouth every second that passed. She was proud of herself as she pulled the rock hard shaft from her wet mouth and examined it. Dee broke Leeza??™s trance as she stared just a moment at her uncle thick stiff cock, "Go ahead Leez, you made it hard again, now it??™s your turn to ride it!" her mother said. Leez smiled at her mom, "Anything you say mom!" as she climbed up and positioned her young tight cunt above Uncle Ron??™s waiting cock. Ron was in heaven as his sexy niece lowered her butt, grabbed his cock and rubbed the swollen purple head against her clit just like her mom did to Aunt Leah. Ron??™s heart was pounding as he watched her toy with herself using his swollen cock. Leeza then pushed down as he watched his shaft once again disappear into the tightest pussy he ever had the pleasure of fucking. "Aaaaaaaaaaaahhhhhhhhhhhh yes Leez!" Uncle Ron moaned with pleasure as he felt his cock throbbing within her tight young teenage pussy. Uncle Ron held her hips as she pivoted back and forth on her knees. His butt slid back and forth on the bed as his stiff cock went in and out of his niece??™s tight wet pussy. He could feel the hot tightness of her tunnel and the cool air on his shaft as he pulled out only to the point where the cock head was still inside her
His hands traveled up to cup and caress her soft tit flesh swinging back and forth. Dee watched her daughter as she rode her Uncle Ron??™s hard shaft. She felt a little jealous as she admired the size of Leeza??™s swinging boobs. At 16 years old, she was already larger than herself and much larger than Leah??™s firm breasts. She was getting so turned on watching her daughter get fucked before her eyes. Aunt Leah was also getting very aroused by the sight of her niece fucking her uncle. Almost simultaneously, Dee and Leah sat up and began to caress Leeza??™s soft breasts, kissing her shoulders and caressing her back


Ron dropped his hands back to her hips to control the rhythm of their strokes as his cock pushed in and out of Leeza??™s small teenage cunt. Dee and Leah rubbed their nipples against Leeza??™s body as she moved back and forth between them. Finally Dee and Aunt Leah rolled off to the side and again found themselves in a torrid sixty-nine, sucking and licking each other??™s pussies. Dee could hear her daughter??™s moans as she neared another orgasm riding Uncle Ron??™s stiff shaft. Leeza looked to her side and saw what Aunt Leah and her mom where doing. Again she found the sight of two women together very exciting. She continued to impale herself on her Uncle Ron??™s thick cock


How she loved the feeling of his hard shaft inside her tight pussy. She wished she could do this for hours but she knew she couldn??™t, as her knees were beginning to ache. Uncle Ron sensed they needed a change of position so he grabbed her by the butt tightly, holding himself deep inside her and rolled Leeza onto her back. They barely missed a stroke as she wrapped her legs tightly around her uncle??™s back, pulling him deep inside her. Ron kissed his niece lightly on the lips and neck while his swollen cock slid in and out of her young tight cunt. He began to increase the pace, his cock now pounding deep inside her, as the sexual tension built up between them. Leeza??™s heart was racing, her mind was reeling trying to take in all the pleasures her body was receiving. She loved the feeling of her muscular uncle??™s body, hovering above her, his chest hairs tickling her erect nipples while they fucked like only lovers can. "Ahhhhhhh yes Uncle Ron, fuck me harderrrrrrrrrr!" Leeza cried out between moans of lustful pleasure. Encouraged by his sexy niece??™s commands, Uncle Ron drove his rigid shaft harder and deeper than ever. He ground his pelvic bone against her, which sent jolts of sexual electricity through her highly stimulated and sensitive clit. Leeza squeezed her legs harder around her Uncle Ron??™s back as she felt the first sensations of her pending orgasm
BLACK GIRL WITH TOY

black girl with toy

ENTER TO BLACK GIRL WITH TOY
Seconds later, her whole body shuddered and quivered as she had another super intense orgasm. The sensations were so intense she had to force her Uncle Ron to stop, as she couldn??™t stand it any longer. Her clit was just too sensitive as her body shook from her orgasm. Uncle Ron??™s cock was still rock hard and in desperate need to release. He moved over behind Aunt Leah??™s small tight ass, as she was on top in a hot sixty-nine with her sister, Dee. Dee saw him coming as she opened Leah??™s pussy for Ron??™s entrance. Ron felt Dee??™s hand cupping his balls as his cock entered Leah??™s tight cunt from behind. Leah felt the rigid shaft entering her until she felt Ron??™s hips against her butt. Dee was still licking at her clit as Ron??™s cock slowly began moving in and out
BLACK GIRL WITH TOY

black girl with toy

ENTER TO BLACK GIRL WITH TOY
As Ron picked up the tempo, Dee moved out from under Leah and over to her sexually spent daughter. Leah moved her face down against the pillows, her small ass pointing up in the air as Ron??™s hard cock slammed into her. Her body again felt the beginnings of another orgasm. Her sister had a talented tongue, but nothing could take the place of a thick hard cock ramming her wet pussy. Dee held her daughter in her arms and kissed her lightly on the lips. She was so proud that she was growing up into a beautiful young woman
BLACK GIRL WITH TOY

black girl with toy

ENTER TO BLACK GIRL WITH TOY
Her hands softly caressed her daughters still erect nipples and soft tit flesh. As they held each other, Leeza said "Mom, what??™s it like licking Aunt Leah??™s pussy?" "I??™m not sure how to explain Leez. When you don??™t have a man around, it??™s sometimes nice to feel the soft touch of another woman. Leah knows just how to touch me because we??™ve been touching each other since we were kids." Dee explained. "Can we try that sixty-nine thing you and Aunt Leah were doing?" Leeza asked so innocently. Dee??™s heart swelled at her daughters request "I don??™t see why not honey." As she moved into position over her daughter??™s young teenage body, bringing her sweet young pussy into view. Dee??™s mouth lowered, as she tasted her daughter??™s sweet pussy for the first time. Her hair was sparse and lightly covering her moist opening. Dee lightly spread her daughter??™s outer lips with her fingers and slipped her tongue inside
BLACK GIRL WITH TOY

black girl with toy

ENTER TO BLACK GIRL WITH TOY
She found her clit and gently suckled and caressed it. Leeza??™s body reacted to her mother??™s soft touch. When Uncle Ron licked her pussy, it felt good but this was different and she liked it. She knew from this day forward, her and mom would be very special friends. She looked up at her mom??™s sexy butt, her sexy mature pussy and flicked her tongue across it, tasting a woman, her mother for the first time. As her mother sucked and licked her pussy, she heard Aunt Leah moan again, "Ahhhhhhhhh fuck, I??™m cumming againnnnnnn!" They all spent the rest of the afternoon fucking and sucking each other in every way you could imagine. It was the beginnings of many more sexual encounters for Leeza and her loving incestuous family. ? ? ? ** I hope whoever reads this found it enjoyable and worth your time


As always, I welcome your constructive comments, both positive and negative. Any suggestions on the next storyline are welcome. Thanks, Reeb. Incest Stories 3 Comments Who Voted for this Story saber554 geongiv4 Comments 0 [#275] lieveka ( 286 days ago ) lost my load with this one great work.
BLACK GIRL WITH TOY

black girl with toy

ENTER TO BLACK GIRL WITH TOY

BLACK GIRL WITH TOY black girl with toy

black girl with toy, amateur blowjob teens, black stuff, cute blonde teen masturbation, romantic position, blonde college get fucked, brunette group swallow, cuty sex,
Related posts: ampland movies mature
2011-Dec-16 16:09 - GIRLS CUMS IN SEX
Girls cums in sex. My Story been taught how to be a Fuck for my Dad. Written By Ernie Patterson My name is Karin I am 13 years old, and I have a little sister Emma who is 9 years old, we live out in the country with our Daddy and Mummy. The weather where we live is always fine and lovely and sunny so a lot of the time we are told to get around in the nude, we loved it as we got to look at Daddies big cock when he girls cums in sex is nude, but up till now Mummy has always been with us, but now Mummy had to go to Grand-Ma`s to look after her. Since she has gone Daddy has been more at home to keep a eye on us and he has been playing a lot more games outside with us, Daddy has touched me a few times on my nude body and even squeezed my titties in front of my little sister Emma who said to Daddy I seen you touch Karins titties, and Daddy told Emma to come to him as he wanted to touch hers, and when he did she giggled and Daddy told her to touch his big cock, which she did then he told her would she like to give it a little suck, so she got on her hands and knees and took hold of it, girls cums in sex and started to suck it in front of me, I had been watching Emma licking and sucking Daddies Big Cock, and I couldn`t get over the way Emma was Sucking it, she looked as that she had been Sucking Cocks for Years then all of a sudden Daddy started to Cumm into Emma`s mouth and she was swallowing his Hot Spunk and Fingering her Little Cunt at the same time. My Daddy told me to come to him as he was finishing blowing his Hot Spunk into Emma`s Mouth and I couldn`t get to him quick enough to let him do what ever he wanted to do to me, when he put his hand between my legs and poked his finger into my cunt I told him that it made me feel very nice in my Cunt, so he told me to lay down on the grass and spread my legs apart and pull the lips of your cunt open so I can get down and lick your cunt for you. So I did what Daddy wanted, then I felt his big tounge licking between the lips of my Cunt, and I looked down at Daddy licking my cunt and it felt so good then he started to poke his finger into my Bum Hole and it hurt a little bit so he said to my sister to go and get some Vaseline so he can put some on my bum hole so he could put his finger further into me. But with him licking me I said Daddy this is really lovely but could you do what you do to Mummy , and Daddy said what is that, you know putting your Big Cock into Mummies Cunt as she told me that is what your big cock is for, as I used to sneak into your room and hid in the cupboard when mummy was going to let you Fuck her, as she wanted me to learn how to Fuck. While you was fucking Mummy, mummy told me to take all my clothes off and she looked at me in the Nude, as she had taught me how to finger my Cunt. So while I watched you both Fucking I was fingering myself off. So I said to Daddy if I am a good little Girl for you will Fuck me, Yes he told me, and with that he got on top of me and I took hold of his Big Cock and started to guide the head of it in between the lips of girls cums in sex my Cunt it started to hurt but Daddy keep poking it into me a little bit at a time, and Daddy lifted me up as he poked his Cock into me, I started to cry out in pain but Daddy told me to shut up and be his Slut and Fuck with him, which I did, then he Busted my Cunt Oh what a lovely feeling it was, then he told me he was starting cumm into my Cunt, and when I felt the hot Spunk spurting into my Cunt I started to cumm also, then I looked at my Sister Emma and she had got our pet Dog Rex, to lick her little cunt as she layed back in the Sun-Chair, and I said to Daddy it looks like you are going to have 2 Sluts to Fuck. Then Emma said to Daddy, look Daddy, can I be your extra Slut, Yes my darling little Daughter, Daddy said, now go into the house and go Mummies cupboard, and you will find two parcels, and bring them back to me and I will show you what I want you to do with them. Emma run inside and came back out with the parcels, so Daddy opened them up and Daddy said “we were going to give them to you both when Mummy came home but now, I think you are both ready for them” , and when he showed what was in the parcel we liked what we saw as they were vibrators , so Daddy took hold of his 9yo Emma while she was standing next to him and spread her legs apart and starting to poke the vibrator up her little cunt. Daddy said “ now my Darling little girl you are Daddies Slut, so sit down next to me, and I get the other Vibrator and Fuck your sister with it, then after she is nice and worked up again, she can watch me get on top of you and then watch your Daddy, Fuck you and she will hear you say I am hurting you as I push my big Cock up your Cunt, but when I take your Virgin Cunt and blew my Hot Spunk up your Cunt, she will lick it all out of your Cunt. I was so pleased what Daddy had said, and to Please Daddy I layed back in the Sun-Chair and spread my legs and took hold of the Vibrator my Daddy had bought me, and slide the head of it in between the lips of my Cunt and started to vibrate it in and out of my Cunt, my sister said to Daddy “ before you start to Fuck me Daddy, I want to show you what I want to do to my Sister as you watch her Fuck her-self ” and with that she came over to me, and as I worked the Vibrator up my Cunt, my 9 year-old sister started to suck my Tits and as the Vibrator went into my Cunt she was playing with my Clit. I looked at Daddy and he had a Hard-On and he was stroking it up and down as he was watching his Nude Little Girls putting a Lesbian Fuck session for him, then he grabbed hold of his Naked little daughter and layed her down on the grass and spread her legs right near me so I could look right up her Cunt then Daddy put his mouth right over her Cunt and I could see him sucking her cunt right into his mouth, so as I worked the Vibrator in and out my Cunt I put my hand over my Sisters Tit , squeezing it and her little Nipples were nice and hard, then Daddy started to ease his Big Cock Head in between the lips of her Cunt and I was enjoying watching it going bit by bit into her Cunt, she started to Cry out in pain as it went into her Cunt and Daddy slapped her and told her to shut up and be a big Slut for her Daddy and just lay there and be Fucked by her daddy. So I continued to watch her getting her little Cunt Fucked by her Daddies big cock, then daddy must have busted her Virgin Cunt and she liked it as she said “ Oh Yes Daddy that is it Fuck Me , Fuck your little 9 year old Daughter, I love your Big Cock, Yes Oh Yes, look you have it right up my Cunt now be a good Daddy, and fill your little Girls Cunt with your hot Spunk”. But Daddy told her, “ I told you before you little Fuck, you will just lay there in front of your sister Karin and just Fuck as you are both my Sluts and from now on, you shall both never be allowed to wear any clothes, I want you both in the Nude and when I am not Fucking you, the both of you will be taught to use the strap-on Dildo and Fuck each other in front of me “. Then he also said, “there is Rex our Pet Canine German Shepard, your Mother users him when I am a bit tired, we bring him into the bedroom when you are both asleep and your Mother made some Gloves for his paws, so when he wraps his paws around your Mummy as he Fucks her that he doesn`t scratch her Nude body “. Daddy continued to say “we have often gone into your rooms when you are asleep and because you both sleep in the Nude and it is too hot to have any covers over you, so then we look down on your lovely Nude bodies as you sleep we have perved on you and Mummy has often spread your legs while you have been sleeping and she would suck and lick your cunts”. I was so pleased when Daddy told us this as we loved our mummy very much and it was our mother who started us to get around without any clothes on as I was only 12 years old when I was told to take off my clothes in front of Daddy and when I did, I was nervy so Daddy came up to me and took me in his arms and cuddled me and Mummy came up also and squeezed my titties in front of Daddy, and said to him, “I think it wont be long before we make our Little Girl a Nice Little Plaything for both of us”. Then Mummy told me to feel daddies Cock, so I did and it started to get nice and hard and Mummy told me to watch her as she started to Suck it in front of me, then Daddy said it will be either you or your little sister that will be sucking this Cock of mine when your Mother is not here. So the time had finally come and it was my Little Sister Emma who got the honor of Sucking daddies Cock and swallowing his Cumm. Daddy continued to Fuck Emma and I was so Hot with Daddies spunk leaking out of my Cunt, so I whisled Rex our dog to come over as I layed back in the chair and spread my legs and Rex went straight to my Cunt and started to Suck it, and I looked at his Cock and it was poking out so I started to play with it and it got Bigger and hard, so I decided to Suck the Doggies Cock, after sucking it for awhile, Rex tried to mount me , but he was having trouble so I wrapped a towel around my Nude Body so his paws wouldn`t hurt me. Then bent over so the Doggie could Mount me from behind, which he did and then I felt his Cock entering my Cunt, Ohh what a feeling that Cock going in and out of my Cunt, and if you havn`t had a Dog Fuck you just try it. Daddy was still Fucking Emma, but now she was a real Pro as she had her Legs wrapped around her Daddies Body and I was not only enjoying my Doggie Fucking me, but also watching my Little 9 year old sister getting Fucked by our Daddy. My little Sister was saying to Daddy, “Oh Daddy will you Fuck me more and more, as I am enjoying that Big Cock of yours Fucking my now BIG CUNT He replied, “Emma my Darling Daughter, yes you are really a Great Fuck but you have your Mummy who will want to Fuck you with her Strap-On Dildo and when you get a taste of her Dildo you will be in her Bed more than me.” Then Daddy cried out to Emma are you ready my Slut as I`m going to fill your Cunt and then you watch your sister, she will be here in a flash to Suck all of my Spunk out of your Cunt”. I watched as Daddy started to Cumm, oh what a lovely sight it was with my Little Sister with her Daddy on top of her, with his Cock in her Cunt, and then he started to cumm, at the same time I felt My Doggie cumming in my Cunny so I backed up hard so he keep his Cock in my Cunt as he filled me with that Hot Spunk of his, and when he finished I went to my Sister and rolled Daddy off her and spread her legs and went down on her Cunt licking and sucking my Daddies Cumm out of her Cunt, yes Daddies Cumm tasted lovely, but the best part was my Daddy had come up behind me and he had started to get another Hard On so as I was bending over my Sister sucking her Cunt Daddy started to poke his Cock into my Cunt and the more it went into me the harder it got, so I sucked harder on my Little Sisters as My Daddy Fucked me . Then we all decided to go into Daddies King Size bed and there we were with lovely Nude daddy with his two Nude little Daughters on either side of him, then he told us to rub our Cunts over him, while he played with his Cock. What a lovely sight we were two Little Nude Girls rubbing their bodies over their Nude Daddy while he was playing with his Cock, then we took it in turns Sucking his Cock at the same time he started to finger our Cunts, then when we had nice and juicy Cunts he called Rex the Dog to cumm and Suck Emma`s Cunt, and Daddy Sucked me Off. Then the phone started to ring and Dad answered the phone and it was Mummy, and she told Dad that Grand-Ma was well and she was cumming home, but the other good News was that she was bringing her Brother and Nephew with her, also she asked after us, and Daddy said your little Nude Girls are just what you wanted they have just become No1 Sluts, and Mummy said she couldn`t wait to get home quick enough as between her Little Sluts and her Brother, Uncle Ernie and his Son Warren who is 13 years-old the coming time they were going to stay with us was going to be Great. If you like let me know and there will be MORE. Ernie

GIRLS CUMS IN SEX girls cums in sex

girls cums in sex, group each sex brunette, teen cum doubl, blonde teen tits amateurs, cum shot mother, milf pornstar redhead, interacial anal two, young amateur teen head, blond babe gets fucked, she wants it deep in her ass,
Related posts: milf com
2011-Dec-16 02:43 - PORNSTARS LESBIAN LICKING
Pornstars lesbian licking. She was a young 16 year old high school girl that was top of her class. Honors society, 3.95 GPA, a member of the cheer leader quad and dating the senior quarter back. To top it off, she came from a vary loving and understanding family. Things were good in her world most days but her mind was troubled by a few things. Every since that previous summer, since she had started dating, it seemed her father's eyes were on her everywhere
PORNSTARS LESBIAN LICKING

pornstars lesbian licking

ENTER TO PORNSTARS LESBIAN LICKING
She even felt like she was being watched in the shower and took to changing clothes in her walk-in closet to get away from the feeling. To top it off, her dad's hugs had started seeming just a little too friendly, especially if he had her sit in his lap, as he was apt to do. The last time she swore she'd felt him getting hard while she sat there. Could this all be a product of her over active imagination as it all started about he same time her and Brad had "gone all the way"? "Yeah, that had to be it" she told herself as she turned onto her street. Then she remembered, her mom was gone off to Colorado to visit pornstars lesbian licking her sick uncle and Brad was out of town this weekend, at the beach with his family. "Damn it!" she said to herself and then turned into her drive way, stopped, looked up at the house and had a feeling of dread settle over her. Had she seen the curtains in the family room move? No one was supposed to be home!! She looked for a little more then cursed herself...imagination again. She unlocked the door and stepped in. As she went down stairs she swore she heard something...and when she turned the corner she saw him


Her 15 year old brother was sitting there jacking off in front of the TV!!!! She screamed at him and then had to laugh as he caught himself in his zipper trying to get it back in. He screamed at her and told her she needed to make more damned noise when she came in. She hated this little creep and it made her skin crawl thinking of what she just saw. To top it off, when he got up there was a pair of her panties laying on the floor. He'd been jacking off into them. Noticing her gaze her brother looked, picked them up and threw them at her. "Well, you should pick them up when you finish in dad's room" he said, Turned off the TV and left. Thoughts flooded her mind; "Dad's room? Did he say dad's room?? What the hell? He's just trying to cover for being a little perv!" She went to being mature her room then the shower
Even though she didn't want to believe what he said, or her feelings, she wanted her shower done before dad got home, and she still had 2 hours. The hot water felt good against her skin and, as she washed, she thought of Brad. She couldn't help herself, she was standing there in the shower masturbating while thinking of Brad's cock. Not too small but not too big either. She wondered if it felt the same without a rubber and decided to ask mom to get her on the pill, just in case. She climbed out of the shower and toweled herself off. Flush from the hot water and the even pornstars lesbian licking hotter feeling she had while thinking of Brad, but the water had started cooling so she denied herself an orgasm, thinking she still had time to finish it in her room before her dad came home
SEEMOMSUCK.COM
She left the bath room, noticed the panties on the floor in front of the TV and went to pick them up. As she bent over she noticed the VCR was still playing and clicked the TV on. There she was, on the TV. Not just her but brad as well. She almost fainted. Someone had been video taping them. As she watched she saw the time/date stamp on the video


Oh my god, this was from the weekend no one was here. They were almost naked laying on her bed and she had Brads cock stuffed in her mouth. Who could've done this? Not her brother surely, he was too damned lazy to do the work. it hit her, dad had remodeled her bedroom the week before they all left! Leaving the video playing she ran to her room. Looking around she found not one but 2 separate cameras, one hidden in the heat register and one no the top shelf of the built in cabinet her dad insisted go, in. Damn!!!! She went to the bathroom and sure enough, there as another in the heat register and the damned ceiling fan
PORNSTARS LESBIAN LICKING

pornstars lesbian licking

ENTER TO PORNSTARS LESBIAN LICKING
When she came back out she saw herself again, alone, laying on the couch with the phone to pornstars lesbian licking her ear and her hand in her panties. She looked around and saw them, again in the heat register. Her dad had installed 6 cameras down here, That's when she saw the red light blink on from the other recorder. He had them set on an auto timer and, unless she did something, would know she'd found his secret out. Still in her towel she was trying to turn the recorder off, and not look at herself on the TV, now in the full throes of a finger generated orgasm. This is the way her dad found her when he stepped into the family room. Naked, except for a towel, her panties on the floor soiled with her brothers cum, and the tape playing. She didn't know what to do as he stood there leering at her. forced incest daughter dad brother All Forced Stories 2 Comments Who Voted for this Story hrnydadinnc lazycock camogirl1122 nmsteve tyhare062367



PORNSTARS LESBIAN LICKING pornstars lesbian licking

pornstars lesbian licking, girl fun, glamour solo girl tease, tits group teens, shave and licked, beautiful brunette girl, masturbation in bathrooms, female striptease, group black ebony anal, veronica lee, teen loves dick in her ass, amateur tattoo busty,
Related posts: free mature love
2011-Dec-14 17:49 - DICK IN PUSSY
Dick in pussy. Nicky did indeed get in touch Although she was happily married - well married dick in pussy anyway – her experience in the cafe had awoken long-hidden urges in her. She had gone to a same-sex school and in her mid teens had often been the subject of desire of dick in pussy some of the older girls. She had been innocent in the extreme, the girls telling her that this was “all part of growing up” and she had happily given into the various approaches made. Of course the changing rooms in the school’s gym were a popular rendezvous and the fact that the school had its own indoor pool also gave rise to a great many opportunities. She knew she was attractive and her mother had always told her she could go into modelling
DICK IN PUSSY

dick in pussy

ENTER TO DICK IN PUSSY
She also attracted somewhat dubious glances from her older brother which she was careful to ignore. There had been no serious relationships at school but one of the girls in particular had treated her as her “special” friend and more than once she had happily stood in the shallow end of the pool pretending to be chatting whilst under the water the girl’s fingers were rummaging around under her swimsuit. It was these memories that were evoked by what Angela had done to her in the cafe and it was as much for the warmth these memories brought her than for any other reason that she rang Angela the following week. Angela was obviously delighted that Nicky had rung and lost no time in inviting her round the following afternoon. Nicky knew where the house was and nervously rung the door bell at the appointed hour. Angela answered the door with a glass of wine in her hand and beckoned Nicky in with a grin. Brilliant! Glad you decided to join us. Glass of wine?” Nicky was not used to drinking in the afternoon but happily accepted and followed Angela through to the kitchen where she poured her a glass. This way. Caroline’s already here” Nicky followed Angela into the lounge and saw her friend sat on the sofa. She immediately stood up and, to her surprise, gave her a hug
The intimate contact was surprising but welcome. She sat down next to Caroline on the sofa while Angela sat on a chair opposite and they looked at each other for a few seconds. Well I guess we know while we’re here don’t we?” Angela exclaimed brightly. A bit of girl on girl action?” Caroline replied eagerly. Nicky spluttered as some wine went down the wrong way and all three girls collapsed in giggles. If anything this blatant admission relaxed them and once Nicky had recovered Angela confessed to her what she and Caroline had actually been up to in the changing room. Although you had guessed hadn’t you?” Nicky admitted this. “Sorry if I startled you in the caf?ut you were just so…gorgeous!” Nicky blushed and quickly took another sip of wine. So are you actually lesbians then? Or do you just sort of muck about?” Nicky asked. Angela and Caroline exchange glances. Well my husband died a few years ago and since then I haven’t really been out with any other men.” She went on to explain what Caroline already knew, that she had found herself enjoying the company of women socially and she had been “seduced” by a friend of hers one afternoon when they had both drunk rather more wine than they had anticipated. Although the relationship had been off and on, she had found she had a taste for it. And then of course this one,” she waved her wine glass in the direction of Caroline, “Came into the gym shaking her wonderful tits about and the rest is history!” Caroline laughed. It wasn’t quite like that!” she protested. It was!” Angela retorted. “You admitted you wore that skimpy outfit on purpose just for me!” Caroline smiled sheepishly. So that was the first time for you two then?” Nicky asked. Angela and Caroline grinned at each other. It was.” Caroline admitted
DICK IN PUSSY

dick in pussy

ENTER TO DICK IN PUSSY
“But we’ve had a couple sessions since then haven’t we?” She turned to look at Nicky. “We thought you weren’t going to ring. Why did you leave it so long? Nicky put her glass down an explained that she had been nervous at first but then came round to the idea. She told them about her experiences at school and Caroline nodded. Most girls fool around that age. Most of them stop as they get older. But not all of us eh?” The girls chuckled in agreement and there was a brief pause as each decided how to proceed
As usual it was Angela who broke the ice. Shall we go upstairs?” she said quietly. The other two quickly murmured agreement and put their glasses down, following Angela up to her bedroom. She had kept the big double bed from her marriage and the bedclothes had been taken off leaving just the bottom sheet and a few pillows. Although Nicky had been relaxed whilst chatting in the lounge she now became nervous again, unsure as to what would happen. She hoped she wouldn’t feel left out and was therefore grateful when Caroline went to the far side of the bed and Angela stayed on the near side with her and turned to smile at her encouragingly. May I kiss you?” Nicky was surprised at so intimate a request. It contrasted with the forceful treatment she had received in the cafe and she helplessly allowed Angela to curl her arms around her waist and kiss her gently on the lips
DICK IN PUSSY

dick in pussy

ENTER TO DICK IN PUSSY
Closing her eyes it felt no different to A man, although a lot more gentle, and she involuntarily parted her lips to allow Angela’s tongue to slip into her mouth. There was a vague taste of wine as, encouraged by Angela she slid her own tongue into Angela’s mouth and soon the pair of them were kissing passionately, their bodies crushed together. Already Nicky was starting to relax and finding herself aroused by the intimate contact. She felt Angela ease her back until her legs touched the bed and she quickly sat down. Angela followed her and guided her back on to the bed until the pair of them were lying full length. She sensed Caroline behind her but was lost in the feelings that Angela was bringing to her. The two girls were now kissing and cuddling quite freely, Angela’s hands roaming up and down Nicky’s body. Then Nicky tensed as she felt Angela’s fingers toying with the buttons of her blouse but did not object as gradually she undid them. Angela eased Nicky on to her back and lying next to her gazed into her eyes as her fingers roved over her now-exposed body
DICK IN PUSSY

dick in pussy

ENTER TO DICK IN PUSSY
Nicky held her gaze as Angela’s fingers slid gently underneath the lacy material of her bra and then, as if to avoid her gaze and leaned down and kissed her again, whilst her hand snaked under Nicky’s body and fumbled for the catch. Her bra was expertly unclipped and then Angela’s hand was under the straps and round to the front of her body. Nicky gasped as Angela’s hands slipped under her bra and started to massage and caress her breasts. She suddenly realise that perhaps she ought to be doing something to reciprocate so brought her hands up under Angela’s tee shirt where her fingers met Angela’s own bra. This was soon unclipped and she felt the bra come free. The two women seemed to sense they were getting into a bit of a tangle so Angela, who by now was almost on top of Nicky, quickly knelt up astride her and grinned down at her. Shall we get these off?” Nicky nodded as she watched Angela pull her tee shirt over her head, her bra coming with it. Nicky herself struggled out of her blouse and took off her bra, watched by Caroline who was lying on the other side of the bed, still fully clothed. She had almost forgotten Caroline was there and as she glanced across Caroline was gazing at Nicky’s breasts and, without a word, she leant down and gently planted a kiss on her left nipple. This brought forth an involuntary gasp from Nicky who again tensed but then gently relaxed as Caroline began to carefully run her tongue around the taut nub. Nicky was now losing herself in these wonderfully intimate feelings as Angela started to work on her right breast, the two women sharing her. So much for feeling left out! She forced her eyes opened to watch the two women tonguing and nibbling at her nipples, until she felt she was going to explode


She brought her hands up and started to caress her two friends, her hand sliding over Angela’s naked torso and reaching round until she could touch her breasts. She marvelled at how pert Angela’s breasts were, her nipples like two stalks. This seemed to encourage Angela who worked her mouth up Nicky’s neck them to her lips as once again they kissed passionately. This seemed to be a signal to Caroline as Nicky sensed her climbing off the bed. She was too involved with Angela to see what was happening but within seconds Caroline was lying by her side and this time she was unmistakably naked. About time too!” Angela exclaimed, having pulled away from Nicky. Nicky admired Caroline’s body, so different from her own and Angela’s. Her breasts were wonderfully full and although not as big as Maria her body was beautifully developed
DICK IN PUSSY

dick in pussy

ENTER TO DICK IN PUSSY
Angela move to one side and Caroline took her place, actually climbing on top of Nicky. It was now their turn to kiss and Nicky’s hands roamed up and down Caroline’s back as their tongues entwined. Then Caroline started to move down her body and Nicky closed her eyes as she felt her breasts cupped and brought to Caroline’s tongue. Once again she worked on her nipples, and then started to move down her belly. Nicky opened her eyes and gazed down as Caroline reached her waist and then began to fiddle with the buckle of her jeans. Nicky now was past caring as these were undone and Caroline hooked her fingers into the waistband and pulled her jeans and panties down with one swift movement. Lifting her hips up enabled Caroline to pull her jeans off completely and she now lay naked. She looked latina on blacks up as Caroline knelt between her legs, completely unabashed. Caroline held her gaze with a grin as she stroked her fingers gently up and down the inside of her thighs. Nicky shivered


Angela snuggled up to her and Nicky extended her arm to pull her friend closer, Angela’s head nestling in the crook of her shoulder and her fingers gently playing with her breasts. Nicky felt she was in heaven. Her eyes were closed giving herself up to the wonderful feelings coursing through her as Angela’s fingers worked their magic on her breasts and Caroline’s fingers moved slowly but inexorably up towards her pussy. Then she felt the first intrusion of Caroline’s finger between the lips and she gave a gasp as slowly but surely the finger entered her. This was followed by a second finger, sliding gently in and out of her pussy. Of course she was used to Joe inside her so easily accommodated this second finger and started to shift her hips up towards Caroline. To her disappointment she felt her fingers removed but then suddenly she felt the unmistakable soft wetness of Caroline’s tongue. Her eyes shot open and she gazed down between her legs, Angela laughing at her reaction. Believe me she’s good at this...” Angela whispered
These were almost the first words she had spoken since they had climbed on to the bed and Nicky welcomed them. She turned to grin at her friend but she was gazing down at what Caroline was doing. Nicky followed her gaze and watched as Caroline’s head bobbed up and down between her legs. However she could take no more and lay back, closing her eyes as Caroline’s tongue worked its magic. Joe had never been very keen on this although he had done it a couple times. However the gentleness and expertise of Caroline brought her slowly to a peak


Then she felt the soft tongue on her clitoris and that was enough. With a gasp and then a cry Nicky thrust her hips upwards to meet Caroline’s tongue stabbing between the lips of her pussy as she came, waves of almost relief flooding through her. Despite her earlier nerves she now felt so relaxed, so open so…happy at what was happening to her. This was heaven! All too soon the feelings ebbed away and she found her body gently relaxing back onto the bed. She opened her eyes and peered blearily down at Caroline whose face was beaming wetly back up at her. That was wonderful!” She whispered. Caroline grinned. My pleasure, my darling. You’ve got a great little pussy there! What’s wrong with mine then?” Angela protested with a laugh
Caroline slid off the end of the bed and then stood up, walking round to climb back on and lie next to Nicky. She leaned forward and gave Nicky up a on the lips. Nicky winced as she tasted her own juices the first time. You’ll have to dick in pussy get used to it if you’re joining the circle!” Nicky immediately felt guilty and pulled Caroline to her to kiss her again. How could she refuse after what this girl had done for her? There…it wasn’t so bad. Caroline turned to lay back on the bed and Nicky suddenly realise that perhaps something was expected of her. She turned onto her side and tentatively reached out to run her fingers across Caroline’s breasts. She marvelled at their softness and weight as they lolled sleepily on her chest and it felt quite natural to massage her breasts and, as she liked to do to herself, rub the nipples between finger and thumb. This was obviously something that Caroline also appreciated as she arched her back with a sigh. Nicky guessed she was doing the right thing and thus encouraged she leaned over and started to kiss and lick at Caroline’s nipples. That’s it Nicky…” Angela encouraged her as, with guidance from the two women, Nicky eased herself on top of Caroline


Caroline’s legs parted and Nicky found her head between her breasts and her tummy nestling against the warmth of her groin. She brought her breasts together with her hands and continued to suck and chew at her nipples. Caroline’s hands were now on her head, pulling her closer to her, still rubbing her groin against Nicky’s belly. Nicky realized that Caroline was trying to bring herself off against her and she toyed with the idea of doing to her what Caroline had done between her legs. However she felt she wasn’t quite ready for this yet so quickly slid her right hand down Caroline’s flank and between their bodies until it was sliding across the soft pad of her pubis. Caroline gave an encouraging murmur as Nicky’s fingers sought her pussy and suddenly two of them were sliding wetly between her lips. This was the first time that Nicky had touched another woman’s pussy but she happily slid her fingers up and down the warm wetness and then tentatively slid her finger into her
Caroline gave a grunt as Nicky started to slide her middle finger in and out and Nicky brought her thumb up towards Caroline’s clitoris. She soon found it and her wet thumb flicked back and forth across it as Caroline continued to writhe beneath her. She had now lifted herself up slightly so she could reach between Caroline’s legs and supporting herself on one hand which was starting to ache slightly. Hang on a minute…” she muttered, as she carefully eased herself up until she was kneeling between Caroline’s legs and quickly returned her hand to her friend’s pussy. She found herself excited gazing down at Caroline’s body, knowing that it was purely her fingers between her legs that was causing her so much pleasure. She used her left hand to caress the soft flesh of Caroline’s inner thighs and leaning forward stroked her fingers delicately up Caroline’s tummy and back down again. Angela was still lying alongside Caroline and watching but now she leaned over and started to play with Caroline’s breasts, as she had done for Nicky. Suddenly Caroline started to thrust her hips to meet Nicky’s fingers and then with a gasp she brought her hand down, grabbed Nicky’s own hand, clamping it tight against her pussy as she came
DICK IN PUSSY

dick in pussy

ENTER TO DICK IN PUSSY
Her other hand was curled around Angela’s shoulders, pulling her tightly against her chest. She jerked several times as she came, surprising Nicky had with the force of her orgasm and the clenching of her pussy around her fingers. Eventually she calmed down and Nicky felt her hips settle back on the bed. She carefully withdrew her fingers once Caroline had released her grip and as Angela turned onto her back Caroline gazed up at Nicky gratefully. Excellent for your first go!” Nicky felt relieved. She gazed at the two women. She also felt accepted.
DICK IN PUSSY

dick in pussy

ENTER TO DICK IN PUSSY

DICK IN PUSSY dick in pussy

dick in pussy, hot teen solo blonde shaved, fucked girl japanes, brutal, ass licking cum swapping, man brunette hairy, hair fisting, blonde big tits two, female masturbating, tattood girls,
Related posts: troie mature
2011-Dec-13 03:34 - AMATEUR BLOWJOB HOME
Amateur blowjob home. MAN-HANDLED IN PRISON Part 2 It is important to understand that even though I consider myself Bi, this story is about my introduction to male bonding per say. It is the intimate details between my 37yr old cell mate and myself at 22. He was 6'-4" with a 10"-and a quarter inch black personality. I was a mere, and still am, 5'-8 @ 155lbs and Naturally smooth. My personality stands @ 7-1/2" very white inches. Chapter 2 On our way back to our cell from the shower I remember feeling mixed emotions. I felt dirty and disgusted. Not for just doing the act but enjoying it as it happened
BurningTicket - AssBangersBall
I thought that if I could get away with giving Jerome hand jobs, it wouldn’t be so bad. Maybe I could explain to him how I felt and we could compromise. I thought a lot of irrational thoughts during that walk to our cell. I refused to look at the other inmates; I could feel their eyes piercing me. I felt so humiliated. Jerome and I made it back to our cell


Jerome told me he had some gifts for me and to just wait for him. As I sat there on our couch, (yes, he had a couch in one of the cells) I was trying to come up with a way to ask him if we could not try the anal thing. Also, I wanted to tell him that I would not want any cum in me what so ever. Just the thought of the act made my stomach turn. Upon Jerome’s return, I noticed his knuckles were bleeding on his right hand. He was pretty pissed. I felt fear enter me just with his look of anger
He then began to almost yell, “ That motherfucker thinks I run a charity here. There is no finance plan here. Motherfucker want to play, motherfucker better pay!” As I watched him clean off his hands I felt the fear increase inside me. I decided this discussion could wait. The way I figured it, he probably wouldn’t try anything on the first night anyhow. Jerome then said,” Hey baby get over here, Daddy’s got some gifts for you.” I got up and walked to him. He told me to reach into his right front pocket and what ever was in there I was to keep. I reached into his pocket and immediately felt his throbbing cock brush up against my hand. I could feel he was happy and I felt myself feeling aroused


I felt something else and withdrew my hand recovering a pill container. He told me to open it so I did. Inside of it was about an 8 ball of crack. He then told me to reach into his left pocket. As I did so I literally had to push his huge cock to recover what turned out to be a crack pipe. “That’s it a baby, Daddy's got you a glass dick so you can practice sucking as you smoke.” I told him that though I sold coke I had never smoked it
AMATEUR BLOWJOB HOME

amateur blowjob home

ENTER TO AMATEUR BLOWJOB HOME
He told me that he guaranteed that not only would I like it but also that it would make me extremely horny. I thanked him and told him I’d try it later. Jerome then put his fist in front of my face and opened his hand. It was a pill. He proclaimed, “that’s fine but I want you to take this now, it’s ecstasy and it’ll loosen you up for tonight’s experience.” With that said, I took the pill immediately. Jerome then said he had business to take care of and that he’d be back in an hour or two. Thank God I thought


Maybe if I am asleep by the time he returns he won’t pursue what I think he’s planning to pursue. With-in 20 minutes I was feeling pretty good from the ecstasy. It was my first time to take it and I was tripping pretty well. The TV was on but I was enjoying looking around and I just had to touch everything. It was a real trip. An hour had lapsed when I found myself lost in thought. I was thinking not only of where I was but to whom I shared residency with and why
I was bummed out for about two seconds and then started tripping on some Hustler magazines. Shortly after in walked Jerome with a fifth of Seagram’s Vodka. He asked how I was feeling. He turned to look at me and from the grin on my face he answered, “Looking like baby’s feeling good.” I replied, “Yep!” then thanked him for the E. I sat on the couch and began watching the TV. Jerome brought me a glass of Vodka on the rocks with a can of coke. “ This is what you’ll be doing every day babe, not bad for prison life. Just understand this, the inmates here not to approach you about my business and I never want you to be sticking your nose into my business


You will be taken cared of and that’s all you need to know. One more thing if you ever cheat on me I will have the motherfucker involved clipped, and send you out like trash to the wolves and you will be on your own. I am sure the white supremacies would love to have their way with a nigger lover.” I was so high that I happily agreed and then downed the entire glass of Vodka in one serving. I remember thinking how ironic it was that he was talking about me cheating on him when I wasn’t sure if I would give into him. Jerome got up from the couch and drew the curtains down as to close out the rest of the population. I began to feel a bit nervous. I was glad I was buzzing so well


He turned on the boom box , then proceeded to turn on his black light and a lamp with a red light bulb. Jerome disappeared into the adjacent cell that we had (It served as a bedroom), and shortly retuned in nothing but boxer and a big canister, which turned out to be lube. He sat next to me and asked me to pull out the glass dick and crack. I obliged him and felt my heart racing. He had me watch him load the crack into the glass dick and explained that to start out he was going to hold and light the pipe and I was to suck at a slow steady flow. I did as I was told. I began sucking slowly. Jerome moved his mouth next to my right ear and whispered in a deep tone, “ That’s it, Suck it slowly baby. You know you want to feel big black daddy’s cock don’t you bitch? You will submit and we will fuck all night.” I had goose bumps all over my body


I was actually totally aroused. Just then the rush from the crack hit began. I felt my whole body tingling as I kept holding in the amateur blowjob home hit. As I exhaled I felt such a willingness to do anything. As the last bit of smoke left my lips Jerome moved his lips to mine and before I had time to think our lips met. I was so into the moment that my only reaction was to close my eyes and return the kiss. His tongue penetrated my mouth and I began pushing my tongue against his. My whole body was limp as his hand moved down between my legs and began rubbing my cock as our tongues continued exploring one another


I began wondering if this is how women felt with us guys. I was lost in oblivion with this big black man on top of me making out. After a couple of minutes Jerome just stopped and stood up. He motioned me to do the same. I stood in front of him and he slowly turned me around until my back was facing. He began to nibble at my ear as he slowly pulled my shirt up and over my head. I was totally at his command and he knew hit. Jerome slowly began pulling my pants down with my boxers. As they hit the floor I stepped out of them
He removed his boxers and their before me was the biggest, thickest cock I had ever seen. Jerome’s legs were as big as my whole body. My only thought was this man was going to crush me and split me wide open. Jerome began complimenting how petite and smooth I was. He told me that he was going to enjoy watching his cock sliding in and out of my tight ass. He led me into the bedroom cell where he had a full king sized bed
OVER40HANDJOBS.COM
He told me to lay down on my back. He disappeared in the other room and returned a few seconds later with the black light, drugs and drinks. The music was still going but was left in the other cell. He had me take another crack hit, which I was more then happy to do. As soon as I began exhaling Jerome started to crawl on top of me. On the bed I could really tell that this man was one big man. I was half is size all the way around


I couldn’t help my body from squirming in anticipation, Jerome lowered his mouth to mine and with out hesitation I allowed his tongue back into my mouth. I could feel his huge 10+ inches rubbing my crotch and stomach area. It was about the same circumference of a soda can and literally felt like a arm rubbing me. Jerome moved from my mouth and began to suck on my nipple. They too were erect and stood around a quarter of an inch, which apparently Jerome really loved. Every part of me he touched would make my body squirm. Before I knew it I was pulling his big head down on my chest as his mouth kept working my nipples
AMATEUR BLOWJOB HOME

amateur blowjob home

ENTER TO AMATEUR BLOWJOB HOME
I don’t know if anyone else can relate but I was totally submissive during this experience. I felt that I couldn’t react if I wanted. Jerome had complete control of every inch of my body. I had never reacted this way to a woman’s touch yet here I was with this guy ready to do the unthinkable. It was about that point that I had my first thought that I wanted to be fucked hard by Jerome, my man. Jerome made his way to my cock and started licking my balls. I was arching my back and squirming in total ecstasy. I never had my balls licked and sucked on before and it was fucking awesome
AMATEUR BLOWJOB HOME

amateur blowjob home

ENTER TO AMATEUR BLOWJOB HOME
It was so forbidden but so fucking hot, I thought that he could do that for hours to me. All I knew was that I just wanted to be his sex toy to be used any way Jerome thought fit. Jerome had hold of my waste line as I was squirming in delight. He then said, “Damn bitch, you are into this.” “Ooh yes,” was all I could muster out and that was in a heavy whisper. Jerome then added, “ I know what this bitch wants, I bet you want that tight pussy eaten don’t you, amateur blowjob home you fucking little slut?” I wasn’t sure what that meant but I knew I wanted it


“ Yes Jerome! Eat my fucking pussy, take me like the slut I am!” I could hardly believe what I heard coming out of my mouth. With that Jerome lifted my legs a spread them and without hesitation shoved his nose and mouth in my crack just below my sack. “ Oh my fucking god baby! Yes, Oh fucking yes, eat my pussy, ooh god Jerome fucking don’t stop! OOOOhhhh god yes!” I was almost screaming this and could care less what the other thought. I was moving around so much and had my legs wrapped around his head so tightly that Jerome got pissed. He escaped my grip and yelled, “ What the fuck bitch, you trying to suffocate my black ass?” “No!” I proclaimed, “I was just caught up in the moment.” “Moment Bitch? I’ll give you a mother fucking moment to get caught up in. It was then that I knew I was fucked. He looked pissed and I could see a big vein popping out of his forehead


I was never so scared then at that moment. Jerome pulled me to the edge of the bed. “ Well we will just stop mother fucking fucking around. It’s time that I shove my huge cock in you tight white ass!” He grabbed the canister of lube and poured a tremendous amount over my cock and balls and guided the rest with his hand and massaged the insides of my crack. I was so scared but still squirming in excitement. “That’s right bitch the free ride is over daddy’s here to collect.” With out any warning he suddenly shoved a finger inside me. It happened so quickly that when I felt the sharp pain my reaction was to grab his arm and try to pull my body away. I learned that that was not the thing to do
AMATEUR BLOWJOB HOME

amateur blowjob home

ENTER TO AMATEUR BLOWJOB HOME
I remember a bright flash and it was lights out. When I came to I was sore on one side of my face. Jerome was still working my ass with his hand but it didn’t hurt as much. “ Sorry, bitch buts yous got to learn to treat the bread winner with respect. There are no free rides in the joint and wethers yous likes its or not, yous my bitch now and you will service my needs. Understand bitch?” “Yes.” I reluctantly said. How’s that making your ass feel?” He asked as his hand was still fingering my ass
“Not as bad now.” I kept it short. “That’s good bitch, you were out for a couple minutes so I figured why stop I’ll just continue loosening up that beautiful tight ass of yours. You know so when I fuck you it won’t hurt as bad.” With that he smiled and began to withdraw his finger. I could feel the friction of my ass wrapped around a foreign object sliding out of me. Then it began to hurt and finally exited. “Good job bitch, you just had 8 inches in you.” With that he held up a rubber dildo the shape of a cock. “ That’s what was in me?” I asked
He nodded yes to me. “Time for me to fuck my new bitch. With that said Jerome poured more lotion on to me and onto his shaft. He lifted amateur blowjob home my legs spreading them until they were resting on his shoulders. I bit my bottom lip as he positioned the tip of his huge black cock against the entrance of my ass. I felt a rush of excitement through out my body as he positioned his arms on each side of my head. I looked deep into his eyes , “ You are allowed to moan, I know this will hurt
Believe me, you’ll get use to it.” With that I put each of my hands on his arms as to brace my self. My ass was dripping with the lube as he began to push his black cock into me , I tensed up and arched gripping ever so tightly onto his biceps. I continued staring into his eyes as I felt my ass tightly wrapping around his enormous black cock. “Ohhh, ouch, ouch, ouch, stop, stop, stop,” I pleaded. He did saying, “Relax your ass, and just let nature take over, you’ll be surprised how fast you will get use to it.” It was hurting so much; I felt my ass hole stretching to accommodate his huge cock. I felt every tiny movement of his penetration. I felt tears in my eyes as I squinted face do to the pain


Jerome saw this and put his head next to mine saying to me, “Your doing good, we are half ways there.” Then he positioned his head above and with one slow steady thrust of his hips began his final descent deep inside of me. “OOOOoohohhh!” I screamed as I drove my fingenails into his back.“Ooh Fuck Jeremy, Oh god it hurts.” He slowly pulled half ways out then then back in. I felt every painful movement of his cock exploring my inner depths. I swore I could feel his black cock pushing my stomach he was so far in me. I began driving my nails even deeper into his back as he began to pull out a bit farther that time then all the way back in. It wasn’t more then a couple of minutes when his full length was all the way out then thrust all the way deep inside of me. It sent shock waves through my body especially as his balls slammed against mine. Jerome was in a push up position over my body. I was still driving my nails into his back as my head turned to the right biting his arm as he began to thrust faster


“ Oh god yes, yes fuck me hard with that black cock. Pound my tight ass. I'm yours Jerome, fuck me like I’ve never been fucked.!” Jerome began thrusting really fast and hard. My body was shaking as I was being pushed towards the headboard of our bed. I could hear our balls slapping together as I continued my dirty talking and moaning


We finally made it to the headboard and Jerome pulled out. “Damn bitch, you are fucking good!” He then had me get on all fours. I bent down and put my head on the sheets with my ass in the air. I felt more lube poured onto me and just wanted him back in me. I felt one big hand on my waist and then the tip of his cock pushing its way back in
I laid my arms above my head and grabbed the sheets tightly. There was a short sharp pain before the rest of his cock began to penetrate me. “OOOOOOhhhhhhhhh, YES! Oh Yes, Jerome. I love your cock in me. Fuck me babe. I don’t want you to ever stop, fuck me for ever with that black cock!” I felt his hand grab the other side of my waist and he pulled me as he thrust
I swear it went in even deeper. I buried my face in the bed and began screaming as he started thrusting ever so fast. My whole body was shaking from the shear force of his thrusts. I would have to say at one point he was thrusting that cock into me at a rate of two thrust a second. At some point I realized that I was pushing back to meet every thrust. We both were thrusting wanting to fuck hard. I loved this big man fucking me
BurningTicket - Spin2Swing
I loved the idea that I was the bitch and he was in control. I’m going to cum bitch!” “Not in my ass, not yet any way!” I screamed. Ok bitch and he was really pounding me hard and fast and holding my waist ever so tight. I kept thrusting my ass back towards him. We had perfect rhythm with sweat dripping from our bodies. All together our first fucking went straight none stop for almost a half hour
“ Ok bitch I’m ready to cum now!” Jerome pulled out from inside me and told me to turn around so he could cum on my face. Better then my ass I though so I did what I was told. He was stroking frantically and I could tell it was time. He suddenly grabbed my hair and said, “Change of plans, your swallowing bitch!” I opened my mouth and he shoved it in. It was a good six inches into my mouth when he grabbed both sides of my head and then I felt a huge warm sensation shoot down my throat and I just kept gulping until he released my head and collapsed. His cum wasn’t so bad and it brought us even closer. It’s something special when someone comes in you. At that moment I knew I was his bitch
I knew that in time I would allow him to cum deep inside my ass. Amongst all the first times I experienced that first day in prison. I ended it cuddled in the arms of my black male lover. The End Please vote and leave a comment. Ckid
AMATEUR BLOWJOB HOME

amateur blowjob home

ENTER TO AMATEUR BLOWJOB HOME

AMATEUR BLOWJOB HOME amateur blowjob home

amateur blowjob home, swinger blowjobs, big toys up teen ass, college teen cream pie, sport pierced, japan sex fucked, blond and black hair girls threesome, black stockings girl lesbians, old guy fucks, hot teen sperm, hard blonde sex, sexy brunette teen girl,
Related posts: best mature blonde
2011-Dec-12 05:56 - SUCKING TATOOED
Sucking tatooed. I was 14 years old. I was well into puberty and I had been masturbating for about 2 years. My mom was not very good at closing her bedroom door so there were many times when I would see her dressing or undressing or she would be getting out of the shower and she'd be drying her hair and her body. Of course at 14 years old I would get very aroused watching her, especially since she was so hot. She was rather petite, about the same height as me


She had big breasts. I didn't know what size they were but they seem to defy gravity. She definitely had a nice figure for a woman of 39 years old. So most of the time when I would see her there dressing, or undressing, or drying herself off, I would close her door to a crack so she wouldn't see me, and I would peak through it and masturbate. Sometimes I think she knew I was there but she never said anything. One day she came home from work and she was wearing a plaid button down top which was pink and white. She had it tied. in a knot at the bottom so I could see her belly, which was flat and tan
SUCKING TATOOED

sucking tatooed

ENTER TO SUCKING TATOOED
Her jean shorts were very tight and fringed at the bottom. Through her belt loops was a wide, shiny, pink belt. On her feet were some calf high shiny pink boots with high heels. Her fingernails were also painted shiny pink. She looked very sexy


My cock got instantly hard in my shorts when I saw her. I couldn't help it. I had no control. I swear she looked directly at it for a second, and then she looked up at me and smiled. "Hi! I'm going up to my room to change into my bathing suit, and then I'm going to go out back and work on my tan. Want to join me?" "Sure thing!" I answered. After Mom went upstairs, and I heard her door creek, I went up to see what I could see. Her door was already open only a crack so I peeked in through the crack, and waited for her to come into view. She walked out of her bathroom, unbuttoning her top


She left her top on once it was unbuttoned. She then turned the chair around that she sat in to put her makeup on so that it was facing the bedroom door, and me. I pulled my cock out and started to stroke it. Mom unbuckled her belt, unbuttoned and unzipped her shorts, and pushed them down her legs, slipping them over her boots. She was not wearing any panties


She then pulled something out of a drawer that I had not seen before. It looked like a rubber penis. Of course I know it now to be a dildo, but back then I had never seen one before. It was fairly long and wide, and had a suction cup at the bottom. Mom started to rub it up and down her pussy lips, and I thought I was going to pass out


This was going way beyond anything I'd seen her do before. "Are you watching me Larry? I know you watch me. I hope you are watching me now. It really turns me on when I think about what you are doing when you watch me. Are you stroking your cock? Guess what? I've watched you stroke it before. I've peeked in on you too, and you have a nice big cock for such a young boy. I play with myself while I watch you make yourself cum. Are you playing with yourself now?" Then mommy licked the suction cup part of the dildo and stuck it onto the chair she was standing in front of


The she slowly lowered herself onto the dildo, guiding all the way inside her pussy until she was straddling the chair and I could see her pussy lips spread very wide around the base of the fake cock. Mommy was looking right at the crack in the door. Right at me. And she started to make little noises as she rocked back and forth on the chair. "Oh Larry! God I hope you're watching me and stroking your cock. That meaty 14 year old cock
SUCKING TATOOED

sucking tatooed

ENTER TO SUCKING TATOOED
I bet you can cum over and over again, can't you? Oh God this is so hot!" Mom's movements got faster and faster. My stroking got faster and faster. Soon I was close to the edge. This was the hottest thing I'd ever seen. "Mommy's so hot right now baby, thinking about you stroking your cock watching me. Mommy's gonna cum really soon. Cum with mommy baby
CLUBTUG.COM
Cum all over mommy's door. That way I'll know you were watching me. Oh God baby! Here is cums! Ah ah ah ooooohhhhhhhhhhh!" Mommy was pinching her nipples with those hot pink fingernails and looking right at me with her oooooohhhh face. I started to cum too, but I put my cock back in my pants. I didn't want her to know I was there
"Oh Oh Oooohhhh, quietly, don't want her to hear me. Oh huh, huh." So much cum in my pants. I quietly ran downstairs and went outside to wait for Mom out back. I lied down on a lounge chair in the hot sun, thinking about what I just witnessed. Being a 14 year old boy, my libido was strong, and my cock immediately began to grow hard again. I started to stroke it again, thinking about the scene upstairs. I was spreading the cum that was all over my pants and cock, on my hands and belly
SUCKING TATOOED

sucking tatooed

ENTER TO SUCKING TATOOED
I took some of it and started to rub it on my nipples gently. I discovered a few months ago that it felt very good to touch and rub my nipples. Finally, Mommy walked out, and I stopped what I was doing, but by that time I was sticky all over with my own cum. I wasn't sure if she could tell, but I'm absolutely sure she could see the gigantic tent in my pants caused by my raging hard on. "Hi Larry! Really nice day out here huh? Hey are you wearing any oil? You are going to get burned honey. Let me put some oil on you." Before I could say anything about it, mom was sitting on my thighs, my cock sticking up right between her legs, and there is no way she couldn't have noticed. She started rubbing oil on my arms, and then moved to my chest. When her pink fingernails scratched my nipples I twitched. "Oh honey! Do you have sensitive nipples like mommy?" She scratched them again, this time several times. I kept twitching, and I started breathing hard, and my hips started to move up and down involuntarily
"Wow baby! You sure are fun! Mmmmmm..." She moved down to my belly, and then went past my shorts, "accidentally" touching my penis, at which point I twitched again. "Oh, don't worry about that honey. It's natural for a 14 year old boy to sucking tatooed get an erection when someone is touching him like this. And quite the erection you have too!" She touched it again gently and my hips moved up and into her touch, and my eyes rolled back in my head. Then she started rubbing the oil on my thighs
SUCKING TATOOED

sucking tatooed

ENTER TO SUCKING TATOOED
Her fingers moved up, into the legs of my shorts. I wasn't wearing any underwear. She was barely brushing my balls with the long, ping fingernails. My cock was so hard, and was pulsating. I thought I was going to cum right there. Then mom suddenly stopped rubbing me and stood up in front of me
SUCKING TATOOED

sucking tatooed

ENTER TO SUCKING TATOOED
She was wearing the same outfit she was wearing before, except her top wasn't tied at the bottom, and she wasn't wearing her boots. She slowly started to unbutton her pink and white checkered top, revealing a shiny, hot pink bikini top underneath. She let her top drop to the ground. The she unbuckled her hot pink, shiny belt, and unbuttoned her jean shorts, and pushed them down her thighs, letting them drop to the floor. Her bikini bottom was also hot pink. She was staring at me the whole time. She grabbed the oil, and started rubbing on her chest, getting under her top, on her breasts
SUCKING TATOOED

sucking tatooed

ENTER TO SUCKING TATOOED
Then she rubbed it on her belly, and then her arms. Finally she rubbed it on the front of her legs. "Larry, will you rub this oil on the back of my legs and on my back?" as she lied down on the lounge chair on her stomach. "Sure. No problem!" I took the oil from her. I rubbed it into her calves, and started to rub it into the back of her thighs. "Sit up here. She said, pointing to her calves. So I sat on her calves, and rubbed the oil into her thighs


"Mmmm Larry. That feels so good. Make sure you get my inner thighs." I had to move up a bit. I rubbed the oil on her inner thighs, and I was coming dangerously close to her ass and to her private areas. I suddenly realized that if I took my penis out of my shorts right now, mommy wouldn't notice, so I did, and it felt so good to see my penis so close to my mom while I was rubbing oil on her. In fact, it made me get braver, and I moved up a little bit more in my seating position so that the tip of my penis was now touching the bottom of her bathing suit. And I started to rub the oil underneath her suit, on her bare ass, and down very close to her private parts
Occasionally I brushed them gently and mommy would make a little noise. "Mmm Uhh". Soon I was rubbing harder down there and mommy was breathing hard and moving her hips towards my fingers, still with little noises. "Ahh ahh, ooh." "Oh sucking tatooed God baby, you are making mommy feel so good! Mmmm." So then I started to rub my thumbs inside her. In and out
SUCKING TATOOED

sucking tatooed

ENTER TO SUCKING TATOOED
Up and down. It didn't take long. "Uh honey, uh, uh wha, wha are you doing wha? Uh, uh UHHHHH! OHHHHHH!" Her whole body was shaking as she has her orgasm. And then she totally relaxed. I moved further up so I could rub the oil on her back and shoulders. Now my penis was sitting on her bikini bottom right where her ass crack was, and my balls were squashed up against her ass. I pushed her bikini into her ass crack so my penis could sit in the crevice. The sight was so hot
SUCKING TATOOED

sucking tatooed

ENTER TO SUCKING TATOOED
My pulsing cock against her hot pink bikini and tan ass cheeks. I started to rub oil into her back, moving slowly upward. The further upward I moved, the greater the pressure between my cock and balls, and her ass. When I got to her bikini top, I asked if I could untie it so I could get underneath it more easily. She was so out of it now. "Umm what? Oh, yeah, sure." I untied her top, and rubbed the oil on the top of her back. I then moved to her sides, and moved the top away from her breasts. I rubbed oil into the sides of her breasts, and she again began to stir
"Mmmm. That feels nice." At this point the pressure was very great down below, and I involuntarily started to hump her ass. I rubbed her shoulders, and my humping became harder and more intense. I then moved down to her breasts again, and began to rub them again. "Mmmmm Larry, keep doing that." My humping was very obvious now, and mom was finally recovering from her cum. "Larry, what are you doing?" I got back up and held on to the sides of her waste so I could watch what was about to happen


My humping was now out of control. I was past the point of no return. "Mom you need some more lotion!" The first jet of cum reached from mom's bikini bottom all the way to her hair. I was trying not to make too much noise as I sprayed stream after thick stream of juice all over mommy's back, but I couldn't help some choked ooohs and aahhs. Right in the middle of my explosion mommy said, "Larry first of all, that is enough oil, and second, how are you spraying it on my back with both hands on my waste?" When I finally finished, I felt guilty. I just left the cum all over mommy's back, and put my penis back in my pants
SUCKING TATOOED

sucking tatooed

ENTER TO SUCKING TATOOED
"Mom, I have to pee." I got up and left, but on the way back inside I took mom's jean shorts. Right before I got inside mom yelled, "Larry, it's OK! I know..." And I shut the door. I ran to the bathroom, and closed and locked the door, or at least I thought I had locked it. Just holding mommy's shorts, with the thick, wide, shiny pink belt made my cock start to stir again. Remember, I was only 14, and I could probably cum hard 15 times a day if I wanted to. I put the shorts on, pulling them up my legs. It was very apparent that mom had a smaller waste and butt, and smaller thighs and hips than I did. I could just barely fit into them. They were button fly
SUCKING TATOOED

sucking tatooed

ENTER TO SUCKING TATOOED
I left my now fully hard cock stick out of the fly hole, buttoning the buttons so that my cock was being squeezed. When I finally got them buttoned, they were squeezing my cock and balls so hard that I almost didn't even need to stroke myself to make myself cum. All I would have to do is just hump the air, and think about what I had just done. I looked at myself in the mirror. Somehow I felt really sexy in those jeans. Their tightness, the fringes at the bottom
I ran my hands across the belt. So smooth. So hot. I started to hump the air, looking at myself in the mirror. I put my fingers on my nipples, squeezing them gently as I looked at myself in those jeans, with that belt
CUMBLASTCITY.COM
So horny. So hot. It felt so good. Suddenly mommy walked in and caught me in the act of what I was doing. "Larry, it's ok sweetie, I know what you did and it's... Oh


What are you doing with my pants?" I looked at her in the mirror and I was so embarrassed. "Mom, I'm sorry I took your pants. I..." "Larry, be quiet! You actually look kind of hot. Stroke your cock." I was so embarrassed. "It's OK honey. I've wanted this to happen for a long time. Stroke your cock for mommy." She took off her bikini top and walked up behind me, pressing her breasts against my back as I started to stroke my cock


She reached under my arms and around my chest and started to scratch and pinch my nipples with those long, pink fingernails. She looked right into my eyes as I brought myself closer and closer to orgasm. She whispered in my ear. "Does that feel good, mommy pinching your nipples while you stroke your cock? Do you want to cum baby? Well mommy's not going to let you cum yet." And she backed off and moved my hand away from my penis. I turned around, and mommy slipped out of her bikini bottom. She was still covered with tanning oil, and I was so mesmerized by her sexiness and her, and what was currently happening. Mom grabbed my cock and started to stroke it. she got up really close to me and whispered in my ear
"Mommy wants you baby. Mommy wants your big, young cock inside her." The she got down on her knees and started to suck it. Stroking it, while licking the head, moving her head up and down on it, all the time looking up, into my eyes with lust that can't be described with words. Again I was getting very close to losing it. I wanted so badly to cum all over mommy's face and shoulders and breasts. But again, as if mommy could read my mind she stopped sucking on my cock. She stood up, and leaned over the sink, putting her ass up in the air
My cum was still all over her back. "Fuck me baby. Fuck your mommy's pussy now. I want that 14 year old meaty cock inside me now. And while your at it, rub that "lotion" that sprayed all over my back into my back while you fuck me." I got up behind her and did as she said. I slowly entered her


I didn't really know what I was doing, but I didn't have to. Mommy started to push herself back against me until I was all the way inside her. Then she moved away, and then back again. I started to follow her movements, and we were as one. I was deep inside her, and she held me inside her. We moved forward, backward, round and round, side to side, always so deep. I rubbed the cum into her back as we moved in unison


A dance of lust. She looked at me in the mirror. She mouthed, "Fuck mommy baby. Fuck me baby." I felt myself building slowly. So intense. Never feeling it this intense before, and then again she pushed me away! "Mom!" I was so frustrated
She started to laugh. She turned around and started to pinch my nipples with those hot pink fingernails again. "Pinch mommy's nipples baby." Wow! This was intense too. We played this four nipples game for several minutes, staring into each others eyes with so much desire. "You will see my son, why I've been teasing you so much. You will soon see what all of this is leading up to
SUCKING TATOOED

sucking tatooed

ENTER TO SUCKING TATOOED
I've been hoping this would sucking tatooed happen for a long time, and I know you have too, and I am going to make it the most pleasurable moment that you have ever experienced in your life. You will never, ever forget what is about to happen." We kept up the four nipple game for another minute or so, both of us bucking our hips almost uncontrollably. And she backed off. She got down on the floor on her back, and lifted her legs up above her and spread them. Then she motioned for me to get down there with her. "Come on baby." You look so sexy wearing mommy's tight shorts, with that pink belt. Get down here and fuck mommy's pussy while your wearing her shorts. That's it baby. Put your arms on the outside of my legs so you can hold them over my head, and let it sink all the way in me
CLUBTUG.COM
Now momma's gonna just barely touch your nipples with her long pink fingernails so that every time you move you'll feel a little shock run through them. That's it, now look into mommy's eyes, and let's just move, really slow and enjoy the ride." I was so deep inside my mommy. She was so warm inside. So tight around me. I could feel her pulsing around me. We began to rock forward and backward as one. She held a tight grip on me, holding me so deep inside, rocking with me so slow. She looked lustfully into my eyes, her breathing was heavy and steady
My nipples felt so good. I was constantly twitching uncontrollable from her touch. My breathing was also heavy. "Oh Larry. This is so intense. I love having you so deep inside me. Fucking me so deep while you’re wearing my tight shorts. My little 14 year old baby boy fucking his mommy so deep." I couldn't speak


I could only stare into her eyes and breath, and twitch. I felt myself building slowly. I tried not to think about the days events, only about the intense feelings I was having right now. My nipples, my penis, my mommy's beautiful eyes and smile, looking up into my face. Higher and higher I went. "That's it Larry. I know you are building with mommy. Slowly building. Slowly more and more intense


That's it. Just rock back and forth slowly with me. So intense baby. Never so intense before than with you right now. Let it happen baby. Let it happen. Rock slowly with me. Mommy wants your baby honey
Daddy is gone, and mommy wants another baby. Mommy wants your baby, her son's baby. Mommy wants it. Let it happen baby. Let it build baby. Mommy's getting closer baby. I can feel you getting closer honey
EMILIABOSHE.COM
Let it happen. Rock with mommy. Mommy wants your seed inside her sweetie. Mommy wants your baby. Mommy wants you to make her pregnant." Suddenly she was moving faster. She was panting. "Momma wan huh huh mommy huh huh wants her Larry to huh huh mom huh huh oh yes mommy wah huh" I was also panting. "Uh huh huh huh" So fast and deep


So tight and warm. Holding me deep inside her. Climbing to a peak so fast. "Huh Huh uh!" "Mommy wants you huh cum baby. Give me your cum baby. Cum inside mommy while you’re wearing her tight little shorts
SUCKING TATOOED

sucking tatooed

ENTER TO SUCKING TATOOED
Huh Huh! UuhhhHHH!!!!!" Suddenly she thrust her hips as hard as she could towards me, and I pushed myself as deep as I could inside her. Her fingernails continued their work on my nipples and then it happened. We were looking deep into each others eyes, but we were lost somewhere else in time and space. I was cumming so hard deep inside her. Jet after jet of semen invaded her innermost depths
She was convulsing uncontrollably beneath me. Our mouths were open, but all we could manage were the occasional inhale and exhale. Another spasm, and another, and then another. Would I ever stop cumming. And then we slowly came down from the high, as our spasms became less and less intense, and when it was finally over, I fell on top of her sweat and oil covered body, and we drifted off to sleep. When I awoke, mommy was kissing me intensely. "Thank you baby
I love you so much. We will definitely be doing that again, very soon." And I kissed her back, and I never had to peak in on her again, unless it was a game we were playing. And we did play a lot of games. mommy 14 All Incest Stories 3 Comments Who Voted for this Story girthguy Troglodyte Dubya dandalk FuzzBuckit

SUCKING TATOOED sucking tatooed

sucking tatooed, nice masturbate, vaginal bed, cutie bj, cute teen pussy eating, sexy couple blowjob, squirting on, blond get a black, big tits piercing black hair teen sex, cum play with, asian young pussy hair,
Related posts: stocking milfs
2011-Dec-11 22:52 - BIG TITS BLOWJOB BLONDE
Big tits blowjob blonde. Chapter 1 - Mindy's Humiliating Physical It was a warm morning in June as Mindy Chase sat in the waiting room of Dr. Lovitz' office. This was a new doctor for her, one which had been highly recommended by the state university she was going to attend in September. The school required a full physical examination for all incoming athletes ever since on of their basketball players died during a home game due to a heart condition, and Mindy was to be attending on a baseball scholarship on the university's new women's baseball team. The doctor's office was fairly drab. A small corner office on the second floor of a building that contained several types of doctor's offices -- ophthalmologists, ENT's, and a few family practitioners, which included Dr. Lovitz. The waiting room was fairly large, surprising since Mindy hadn't thought the entire office to be any larger, with comfortable chairs lining three walls
BIG TITS BLOWJOB BLONDE

big tits blowjob blonde

ENTER TO BIG TITS BLOWJOB BLONDE
The fourth wall contained a large receptionist desk with a large floral painting hanging behind it. To the side of the desk was a single door which Mindy presumed would lead into the inner office where there might be as many as two examining rooms and a bathroom. She felt over-dressed for the place. It seemed so small and drab and here she sat in a heavy orange polo shirt, blue jeans, and two inch gold-flecked pumps.She'd been asked to dress light for the physical, but ever since her chest started sprouting at the tender age of thirteen, she'd been rather insecure about her looks. She'd always had larger breasts than any of her classmates, and even as a freshman in high school people had whispered that she was "more stacked" than any of the seniors, sporting a pair of 38DD's on her five foot five, slim but not too skinny frame. At nineteen, she was rather embarrassed by her large tits and so her wardrobe consisted primarily of large, heavy shirts that hid her form. This polo was no different. It was a thick all cotton piece with sleeves that came down to her elbows and a fairly high neckline which she kept buttoned all the way to the top. Other people in the waiting room consisted of two boys, perhaps fifteen years old, and their mother who looked to be maybe thirty-five, a slender girl of about twenty-two, and the receptionist, a man in his late thirties with slightly graying brown hair and a small burn scar on his left cheek.Despite the thickness of her shirt and the fullness of her bra underneath, Mindy's breasts were quite noticeable and more than once as she glanced around the waiting room she caught one or the other of the young boys gawking at her and shifting in their chairs, she presumed, to hide their hard-ons. She made a show of straightening her long blonde hair and left a good amount of it hanging over her shoulders to hide some of her curviness. The door next to the receptionist opened partially, into the waiting room, and a man, apparently the doctor, said, "Ron, I'm ready to start whenever our first patient arrives." "I believe she's already here, doctor," the receptionist said in a smooth Spanish accent. "Mindy Chase?" Mindy rose and stepped toward the desk
BIG TITS BLOWJOB BLONDE

big tits blowjob blonde

ENTER TO BIG TITS BLOWJOB BLONDE
"If you will please step through this door, the doctor will be seeing you now." She took the doorknob and pulled the door open completely, noting that there was no hallway, no inner office per se, just a single examination room with a small door to the left through which she saw a toilet. A blast of very cold air hit her as she stepped through the door and greeted the doctor with a nod. Dr. Lovitz was a man of large stature, standing approximately six feet two inches and wide shoulders. His complexion was lightly tanned and his thinning hair was of the darkest black Mindy had ever seen. Black crayons looked gray by comparison. She shut the door behind her as the doctor directed her to sit on the examining table. He began asking questions about her visit, seeming vaguely interested in her college plans, and then asked her to step behind the curtain in the back corner of the room to remove her clothes so that he could begin her physical examination


The curtain hung on a narrow rack perhaps three feet wide and six tall. She bit her lip and stepped behind it, wondering just how much modesty it could afford her. As Mindy began removing her shirt and then her jeans, the doctor watched in amusement as her ass or head kept popping into view from one side or the other of the curtain as she bent over. She stepped into view wearing a pair of light blue bikini panties and a very large support bra of matching color. "No, I'm sorry miss. This is a complete physical, so I must examine you completely. You'll have to remove those items." Mindy's heart skipped a beat but she stepped back behind the curtain and removed the last of her clothing, leaving only her digital wristwatch on. The doctor quickly noted the reaction of the freezing air on the girl's nipples and then glanced down to see she was indeed a natural blonde, her pubic hair full and bushy. "Up on the table, please, and we'll start your checkup." Mindy slid onto the cold metal table, immediately jumping at the feel of it on her bare ass. The doctor preceded to take Mindy's blood pressure and pulse and then slid a thermometer into her mouth


"This stays in for about five minutes for best accuracy, and don't talk or do anything else to skew the reading. Now while you do that, I'll be checking your reflexes with this little rubber mallet. Try to keep your legs and arms perfectly still." He began to tap her elbows, eliciting involuntary spasms of her arms. He was moving to begin tapping her knees when the door cracked open and a woman asked if she could come in to use the restroom. The doctor agreed and the woman, the mother of the two younger boys, pulled the door all the way open and stepped in. Mindy gasped as she realized she was on full display for the entire waiting room, her huge tits hanging in the freezing air with nipples as hard as rocks, her legs spread about six inches apart, and the doctor tapping her with a mallet. The woman seemed to be in a great hurry to get to the toilet and failed to shut the door all the way, and it slowly drifted open again. "Mmm mmm mmphh," the doctor heard Mindy say. "No talking, I told you." Mindy tried to protest, but the doctor was intent on checking her reflexes and didn't even notice the open door. Mindy, on the other hand, saw the two boys and even the young woman checking her out
The erections on the two boys were quite clear now, as was the drool running down the chin of one of them -- he looked familiar. She moved to cover her exposed breasts, knowing it was futile thanks to her enormous cup size, but she could at least cover the nipples and it wouldn't be much different from being at the beach in a bikini. But the doctor reminded her that she needed to sit perfectly still or he'd have to check her reflexes again. "Arms down at your sides, miss Chase," he commanded. She again tried to protest but he gave her a cold stare that shut her up. Her elbows dropped to her sides but she kept her hands over her tits. The doctor, growing irritated, took her arms and pulled them down to her sides, completely exposing her naked breasts to the onlookers outside. Mindy suddenly realized who the drooling boy was
BIG TITS BLOWJOB BLONDE

big tits blowjob blonde

ENTER TO BIG TITS BLOWJOB BLONDE
He was a friend of her younger brother, James. She thought this big tits blowjob blonde boy's name was -- Mark? Maybe Matt. Either way, it didn't really matter. She was being made to sit on full display for the young boy as he gawked and drooled and rubbed his surely throbbing crotch. The toilet in the small room flushed and after a moment the mother came out and walked right out of the room without saying a word to the doctor nor the patient she has inadvertently humiliated. The door clicked shut behind her big tits blowjob blonde and the doctor removed the thermometer from her mouth. "Hmm, 98.6, perfectly normal. Though I'm a bit saddened that you wouldn't heed my orders. This is for your own good. If I have to drag out your examination, it will be worse for you, for me, and for all my patients waiting to get in." Mindy clearly knew what at least two of those patients wanted to get in for and the thought frightened her


"Now then, I'll check your respiration. Please sit absolutely still and breathe in and out only when I tell you to." The sourness in Dr. Lovitz' voice was obvious. Mindy wondered if he was gay -- he seemed thoroughly annoyed with such a well-built young woman sitting naked for him on a freezing aluminum table in a freezing room. When she'd learned the doctor was male, she'd been worried about him raping her, as she was well aware of how many guys got painful hard-ons in class when she was standing at the front presenting a report or doing a math problem on the chalk board
BIG TITS BLOWJOB BLONDE

big tits blowjob blonde

ENTER TO BIG TITS BLOWJOB BLONDE
She may have been insecure about her looks, but she was no dummy about sex. She'd been fucking her boyfriend ever since they got together a year and a half earlier and he'd always paid very special attention to her monstrous mounds. He was very proud to be boinking such a great pair of tits, and all his friends knew her bra size, the exact color of her areolas, and even how far her fully excited nipples stuck out. All that only served to increase her self-consciousness and she avoided contact with Aaron's friends as much as she could. Dr. Lovitz placed a stethoscope into his ears and then touched the freezing metal disc to her back. She gasped involuntarily. He asked her to breathe in and out a few times, then to breathe more heavily and hold it in


When he finished that, he put the cold disc onto her chest right between her enormous tits and repeated the process, sliding the stethoscope around after every other inhale. He grazed her left nipple with it, sending a jolt through her body. "Alright now, miss Chase, I need you to lie back and place your feet in these stirrups," the doctor said, swinging a pair of small metal stirrups out from the end of the examining table. "For a complete physical, we do breast and pelvic exams. I'm sure you're a little nervous about it, but I assure you that it's perfectly normal and happens all the time. Just try to relax and think about something else." Mindy felt her stomach turn flips. She sure as hell felt more than "a little nervous"! She slid back on the freezing table and lifted her legs to place her heels into the metal cups of the stirrups, spreading her legs a good two feet apart at the feet. She slowly lowered her body to the table's surface, taking in a hissing breath as it chilled her to the bone. There she lay, legs spread, shivering in the cold, with her mammoth mammaries rising up toward the ceiling and her erect nipples sticking straight upward about three-fourths of an inch
BIG TITS BLOWJOB BLONDE

big tits blowjob blonde

ENTER TO BIG TITS BLOWJOB BLONDE
The foot of the examining table was pointed slightly away from the door to the waiting room, but maybe not so much as to hide her exposed crotch from any peering eyes who opened the door. The doctor began cupping her breasts, one at a time, rolling them around to feel for any unusual lumps. He placed his palm firmly against each of her mounds and gave them a squeeze. While he was doing this, there came a small knock on the door, which opened to admit one of the young boys from the waiting room. He hurriedly stammered that he had to use the toilet before he exploded. Mindy couldn't see much of the boy over her jutting breasts and the doctor's large hands upon them, but she could see the look on his young face as he looked right up her spread open slit, glanced across her full blonde bush, and watched the doctor squeeze and roll the older girl's humongous tits. They were easily the biggest he'd ever seen, even in the porno videos he and his year-younger brother sometimes watched when no one else was home. The doctor replied just as hurriedly, "Well, get on with it. We haven't got all day, young man," and continued fondling Mindy's tits


The boy shut the door and shuffled his way across the cold tile floor to the bathroom. He stepped in, turned around to fully face Mindy from the side, and pushed the door shut -- almost. Mindy turned her head to the side and could see that the door was still open by about an inch or two. She also thought -- but maybe it was her frantic, humiliated imagination -- that she could see the boy peeking through the opening at her. "Alright now, I want you to tell me immediately if you feel any discomfort when I pinch your nipples. I'm just checking for any abnormal discharge, but if they hurt you need to tell me right away." With that, Dr. Lovitz took Mindy's left nipple, already long and hard and yearning for the moistness of her boyfriend's mouth, between thumb and forefinger and squeezed hard, but only for a second. "Anything?" Mindy shook her head, unable to speak. She felt so embarrassed being fondled and squeezed by an older man, and she was still sure the boy in the bathroom wasn't just taking a piss. The doctor squeezed her right nipple in the same fashion and asked again if there was any discomfort. Again she shook her head. "Alright then, your breasts seem fine


I'll begin the pelvic exam now." He walked to a table at the front of the room and slipped on two latex gloves, returning with a tube of ointment, which he applied to his right index finger. "This may be just a bit uncomfortable at first. That is, assuming you are a virgin. Are you? And be honest, I am a doctor and I need to know these things in order to give you a clean bill of health." "N-no. No I'm not." Mindy's voice sounded weak to her ears. She closed her eyes, ashamed of having made such a statement. "Then this may not be quite so uncomfortable," the doctor laughed. He slid his index finger slowly into Mindy's vagina, spreading the lubricant all around and pushing hard against her inner walls. He held her hip with his free hand as he pushed another finger inside her, going as far in as he could
He prodded around in her cunt for several seconds, using his grip on her hip to push in with maximum force. Mindy began to sob, but another sound came to her ears. It was the muffled sound of panting, gasping, and a faint sound of something slick being stroked furiously. She knew the sound well enough. Her boyfriend often masturbated over her face and produced the same sound as the cum started to dribble from his cock head, got on his fingers, and then was slid up and down the shaft of his magnificent cock. Oh God! The kid in the next room was jacking off while watching the doctor finger her pussy!! Dr. Lovitz continued his examination, sliding a third finger even farther inside her and wiggling about, causing her embarrassing arousal. How could she be getting turned on by this? But then, she knew the answer. With three skilled fingers working in her excited pussy, it wasn't difficult for her to get aroused. Much more of this and she'd likely climax
God, how long would he be fingering her slit?! Another knock came at the examining room door and the receptionist stepped in. "I'm all out of patient reports, do you have any more in here?" The doctor pulled out of Mindy's slit and turned to face his assistant. "Yes Ron, I think I have a few in the bottom drawer over there." He pointed to the table where he'd put on the latex gloves. Ron left the door hanging open and stepped over to look through the bottom drawer. The doctor, meanwhile, went back to probing Mindy's pussy, this time sliding his entire gloved hand inside her! She just about died! Her boyfriend's cock was pretty big, but she'd never had anything THIS large inside her before. She involuntarily bucked her hips up against the invading hand, noting the surprised stares of other patients in the waiting room who sat looking straight up between her legs at the doctor's hand planted inside her cunt. "Please doctor, the door!" she wailed. "Don't worry, Ron will be out of here as soon as he finds his paperwork. Alright now, I've finished with your vaginal inspection. I'll need you to roll over and get onto your hands and knees for a quick rectal exam." "Doctor! I-- I can't!" "Of course you can, and you must. It's required for your complete physical exam. Don't worry, this one's very short and it'll be over before you know it." "But, but the people! They'll see!" Her high-pitched pleas certainly had people looking. Even the twenty-two year old woman outside was now looking in, very shocked but seemingly interested by what she saw -- which was pretty much everything. "Ron will be leaving very soon, don't you worry. He's seen big tits blowjob blonde it all and so have I
CLUBTUG.COM
This IS a doctor's office, after all." Mindy couldn't believe this guy was so insanely insensitive about her nudity while the examining room door was wide open! But dammit, she did need to have this physical done within the next week to be sure not to lose out on that scholarship. Without it, she probably could not afford college at all. Shaking nervously, Mindy rolled onto her stomach and then slowly rose to her knees and elbows. Her full naked form was now on complete display for her waiting room audience, her 38DD tits hanging down all the way to the cold metal table and her ass high in the air. The door to the small bathroom opened a little wider and she very clearly saw the young boy on his knees and stroking his five inch prick. He gawked at her heavy breasts dangling so perfectly and then shot a jet of white cum before pushing the door almost closed again. Mindy sobbed and hid her face in her arms, still resting on her elbows. A moment later the toilet flushed and the young boy strolled out as if he'd never done anything wrong. He admired her lovely form suspended over the examining table as he walked less than two feet from her. The doctor spoke up. "You'll be next, young man. Go wait outside." Mindy saw a look of astonished horror cross the boy's face and guessed he was thinking he'd be on his hands and knees for the doctor later. This, she realized, was the friend of her own younger brother James, and not the other boy he was here with
BIG TITS BLOWJOB BLONDE

big tits blowjob blonde

ENTER TO BIG TITS BLOWJOB BLONDE
The other must have been his younger brother. The doctor lubricated his left index finger and slid it into Mindy's ass. The feel sent a wave of shock mixed with slight pain through her body and she tossed her head up and back, mouth agape. She'd never let anyone into her ass, not even her boyfriend. She found the whole thing demeaning and disgusting beyond belief. But as the doctor had said, it was over quickly, even if it did feel like hours while the waiting room watched in stunned silence at the poor nineteen year old's humiliation. Ron finally found what he was looking for, shut the bottom drawer, and stepped out of the room
BIG TITS BLOWJOB BLONDE

big tits blowjob blonde

ENTER TO BIG TITS BLOWJOB BLONDE
The door clicked shut behind him. It was too late to save any of Mindy's dignity, however, as the doctor announced that her examination was now complete save for a blood and urine sample. He pointed her to the bathroom, handing her a jar. She took it and stepped into the small, dimly lit room, feeling something sticky under her left foot. She thought it best not to look -- she knew what it was. She did her deed in the jar and wiped her foot clean with some toilet paper, washed her hands, and returned to the examining room. "You can go ahead and put your clothes back on, miss Chase. I'll take your blood sample when you're done." Mindy stepped behind the tiny curtain at the back corner of the room and got her bra and panties on quickly. She took her time with her jeans and polo shirt, though, hoping to stall having to walk back out into the waiting room and face all those sick perverts who'd been staring at her naked, helpless, and humiliated body on the table. "Sometime today, miss Chase


I do have several other appointments to attend to." Mindy finished dressing and came back to sit on the edge of the table. The doctor tied off her right arm above the elbow with a large rubber band, waited a moment, and stuck a syringe into one of her most prominent veins, drawing a full two tubes of blood before applying an alcohol moistened bandage and removing the rubber band. "Alright now, that wasn't so bad, was it?" Dr. Lovitz smiled warmly, acting as if nothing unusual had gone on. Mindy was shocked beyond belief! "You'll need to come back in one week for the results of your tests. If there are any problems with them, I'll let you know then and we can schedule a new test if you wish." He again smiled. Mindy might have called him blind, she might have called him stupid, and she might even have called him insensitive, but the look on his face when he smiled was -- well it was just warm and friendly. She truly wondered if he had any idea what embarrassment he'd just put her through. She held her arms around her chest, head bowed, as she shuffled out of the office, past the roaming eyes of the crowd in the waiting room, and to freedom.
BIG TITS BLOWJOB BLONDE

big tits blowjob blonde

ENTER TO BIG TITS BLOWJOB BLONDE

BIG TITS BLOWJOB BLONDE big tits blowjob blonde

big tits blowjob blonde, blonde gets kissed, get in a teens ass, black girl rides the dick, whore fucks woman, ass filled, two black cocks doing raven haired slut, pornstar brunette hardcore,
Related posts: mature sandy's secret
2011-Dec-11 07:54 - ASS SEX MASTURBATING
Ass sex masturbating. I had known Sandy for pretty much my whole life. She had moved in next door to me when I was like 9. We were the same age and got along pretty well. I would go over to her house and hang out alot in their basement. Even before puberty I thought she was pretty cute, Skinny, kind of elven features and long dark hair. As our bodies matured over the years, I began to take more and more notice of her
By the time we were 17, Sandy had grown a nice set of size B tits and just a little bit of an ass. She was about the same height as me; 5'8" and pretty skinny. She wan't the best looking girl in school but plenty of guys seemed eager to date her. I still went over to her house and we talked alot about dating and sex. Sandy had never done anything. I had been with her friend Becky who had been around a little and was reputed to give the best blow jobs in school. While I still had nothing to compare her to, I didn't doubt it. Sandy would ask me a lot about it, what it was like and how it felt and stuff like that. I didn't mind talking about it because it kind of turned me on to see Sandy staring at me, obviously as aroused as I was


The problem was that having sex with Becky had kind of created a stigma. Even though she was Sandy's friend, she was pretty much considered to be a slut and Sandy didn't want to be with anyone that had been with Becky. I thought it was kind of stupid, but at the same time I kicked myself for ruining any chance I might have had with Sandy. Well I wasn't willing to give up just yet. I'd tell Sandy that It was good but that I didn't really like Becky that much and I was sure it would be better with someone I cared about. Lying, I told her I wished the first person I'd done it with had been someone I knew really well and was comfortable with. She nodded a lot, like this made sense to her
BurningTicket - LatexSlutShow
I also told her how I wished Becky had'nt told everyone like she did. I didn't mind the way girls did but it did seem to make a lot of girls unreachable for me. She nodded and said she would like to keep her sex life quiet. We continued to stare hungrily at each other and continued what I now perceived to be a subtle but important negotiation session. Sandy said how important safe sex was to her


She didn't want to get pregnant or worry about STDs. I agreed whole heartedly saying that I had used a condom with Becky but that if I knew a girl was clean I would really like to try bare back and just pull out because I wanted to know what it felt like. Sandy frowned a little and I quickly stated that of course I would be willing to wear a condom, bare back was just something I wanted to try. She smiled and moved a little closer to me. It was about 5 o'clock and we decided to break for dinner. I ran home and had a hurried meal and then ran and showered up and shaved and brushed my teeth. I ran back over to Sandy's house by 5:45


She also had finished eating and had changed into some easy clothes. She had on some very thin pajama bottoms and a little cotton t-shirt. I could see she wasn't wearing a bra and was delighted by the implication. Sandy told her parents we were going down into the basement. Her dad just kind of grunted as he sat with his beer, staring at the news. her mom, Gretchen, smiled and gave us a look like maybe she knew we were up to something. As we went down the stairs I looked at Sandy's ass and it looked like maybe she wasn't wearing any panties either. I felt my dick growing ass sex masturbating hard as I imagined what we might be about to do
ASS SEX MASTURBATING

ass sex masturbating

ENTER TO ASS SEX MASTURBATING
In the basement it looked like Sandy had been busy. Theirs was an unfinished basement and nothing special to look at but Sandy had let down an old futon in the corner and covered it with a clean blanket. She had a lamp covered by a scarf to give off a dim light. We approached the corner in kind of a trance. Sandy sat on the futon in front of me and in a halting voice she asked me if she could see it. I fumbled eagerly with my jeans and she helped me pull them down so my cock sprang out and hit her in the head as she sat back up. She stared at it and I could see she was excited


I put her hand on it so she could feel it. I've always been a regular 6' 1/2" , sometimes I've thought I looked bigger or smaller but anytime I've measured it's been the same. Well, Sandy seemed mesmerized and she pulled on it lightly for a few minutes. I could see her nipples hardening through her shirt and she was unconciously rubbing her thighs together. My dick grew rock hard at this and she loved it. I wanted her to put it in her mouth but I also wanted to see her tits since I'm a voyeur at heart. I pulled her up and hugged her to me


I looked into her eyes and kissed her. She had never kissed anyone and I had only kissed Becky but it was still one of the best kisses I've ever had. We moved our tongues around each other and I rubbed my hands up and down her back inside her shirt. She moaned a little and we both decided to remove our shirts. Her breasts were beautiful. Small but firm they pointed straight forward capped by small pink areola and hard little nipples
ASS SEX MASTURBATING

ass sex masturbating

ENTER TO ASS SEX MASTURBATING
I cupped them both and rubbed them in a clockwise manner. She seemed to like this and kissed me deeply as I did. I pulled her to me again so I could feel her tits on my chest, it was electrifying. I reached behind her and cupped her ass, pulling her closer to me. My pants were still around my ankles and my cock pressed firmly against her belly. Only the thin fabric of her pajamas seperated me from the pussy I had been dreaming about for years now


I reached under the waist band and cupped her bare ass as we ground together, lips still locked tightly. I was afraid I was going to cum prematurely so I laid Sandy down on the futon and after kicking my own pants off, helped her remove her pajama bottoms. Wow! her pussy looked so good. Just a small triangle of dark hair that seemed to thin around the lips of her pussy. I could see it was puffed up a little and moisture was visible around her slit


I told her I wanted to taste her and she agreed. I hadn't gone down on Becky because I thought she was kind of gross so this was my first time. I was amazed at her pussy as I dove in. I could smell her musky aroma and as I ran my tongue lightly up her slit, I could taste her mild kind of creamy saltiness. Sandy moaned and I began to kiss her all around the inside of her thighs and around her pussy
Burning Ticket - Milf Sluts Gone Wild
"Put it in me." she begged and I obliged. I ran my tongue along her slit, each time forcing it in a little further. I could feel her inner lips on my tongue and her tiny clit at the top. She shivered each time I hit her clit and I picked up the tempo. Soon I was focused primarily on her clit and every ten flicks or so I would plunge my tongue as deep in her pussy as I could. Sandy loved this and her hips would buck wildly in my face when I pushed my tongue in


Just as my mouth was really getting sore (I was loving this but I never imagined how much work it entailed) I sensed Sandy's body tensing up. She was about to have an orgasm and I picked up the pace. Flicking as fast as I could, I rubbed her belly with one hand and her pubic mound with the other. Her hips started bucking again and her breathing was ragged. We were trying to be quiet since her parents were upstairs so she let out a lot of quiet whimpers. After a few seconds she shuddered and relaxed


I had been sucking lightly on her clit and felt just a small amount of warm liquid spill out of her cunt. "Oh, god that was amazing." she told me. I laid next to her and grinned. I ran my hands around her sexy body and stared at her face. I ran my left hand down to her pussy and slid my middle finger along her slit. I did this for a few minutes and we kissed. At some point she must have decided she was ready for me, because she turned into me and I pulled her body against mine


My cock was still hard, never having gone down. I rolled on top of Sandy and got her legs apart. We were looking deeply into each other's eyes as I pressed the head of my cock against her swollen pussy. I wanted this moment to last forever as I slid it into her wet cunt. Sandy shivered and I let out a few moans of my own as I buried myself to the hilt. Slowly at first, I slid in and out of her slick honey pot. She felt amazing and I felt my balls and abdomen tightening within the first minute
ASS SEX MASTURBATING

ass sex masturbating

ENTER TO ASS SEX MASTURBATING
I realized I didn't have a condom on and said something. Sandy said she knew and had decided she wanted to give me something special. I smiled and thrust harder into her. Sandy roser her hips to meet me each time I thrust into her. "You feel so deep." she kept telling me. I pulled her legs up over my shoulders and started ramming into her even harder. She moaned and the futon was creaking pretty loudly but I didn't care. I slammed into her with all my might and my dick started spasming uncontrollably
Burning Ticket - Milf Sluts Gone Wild
Sandy's body was shaking as I pulled out and shot a huge load across her belly and up to her tits. Oh, my god, it was the greatest feeling I'd had in my young life. We laid there for a few minutes caressing each other's bodies and talking about little things we had liked. I felt my dick getting hard again and was thinking of what I'd like to do next when I saw a little movement out of the corner of my eye. I turned into Sandy and gave her a kiss. As I did this I could see over her shoulder and there was Gretchen at the foot of the stairs kind of peeking around the partition at us
ASS SEX MASTURBATING

ass sex masturbating

ENTER TO ASS SEX MASTURBATING
I don't know what wickedness posessed me but I looked straight at Gretchen as I said "I want to feel your mouth on my cock." Sandy agreed and I knelt on the futon and Sandy got on her knees in front of me. My cock was rock hard and Sandy started sucking on it. To my amazement. Gretchen was still standing there looking. I was so turned on, Sandy was bobbing up and down on my dick with her naked ass and dripping pussy facing her mom
I grabbed Sandy's hair and pulled her off my dick as I bent over for a long kiss. When I came up again I wagged my dick in her mom's direction and rubbed it around her face before sticking it back in again. "you like that don't you." I said, still staring at her mom. "You like my big cock in you mouth." Sandy moaned affirmatively and her mom just continued to stare. I realized that I could only see one of Gretchen's hands, her other arm was hidden by the partition and she seemed to be moving ever so slightly back and forth. I had never really thought about Gretchen sexually but I was now. Just an older version of Sandy, she was pretty good looking and still fit
ASS SEX MASTURBATING

ass sex masturbating

ENTER TO ASS SEX MASTURBATING
I imagined her sliding her hidden hand in and out of her pussy. "Oh, god that's good. Is your pussy getting wet?" I asked, still focused on Gretchen. Sandy moaned affirmatively and this time I thought I saw Gretchen nod a little too. "You want to feel my cock in your little pussy?" I asked and Sandy came up saying yes yes. Gretchen looked a little worried but I quickly told Sandy to stay where she was and I got off the futon behind her


She was kneeling in the perfect position for me to fuck her from behind. I pressed my dick against her pussy and said "Tell me you want my dick inside of you. Tell me how bad you want me to fuck you." Sandy's head was pressed down into the fabric of the blanket and I was looking at Gretchen again. She was nodiding. She wanted me to fuck her or Sandy or both of them, I couldn't tell. Sandy started to say "I want you so bad. Put it in me please, I want your cock inside of me." I obliged by plunging it violently into her. She moaned loudly and I started to fuck her hard
You could hear skin slapping together each time I rammed into her. "This feels so good, I could fuck you lke this all day." I said and I saw Gretchen shudder. I imagined her having an orgasm from masturbating herself and felt my stomach and balls tightening again. I rammed harder into Sandy's hot snatch and she gave a little grunt with each thrust. I wanted to cum soon, I was afraid Gretchen would leave before I did. Her eyes were a little glazed and she was still staring as I pulled out of Sandy's box and shot across her ass, rubbing my wet cock along her ass crack
ASS SEX MASTURBATING

ass sex masturbating

ENTER TO ASS SEX MASTURBATING
Sandy sighed, Gretchen stared and I smiled eveilly. "Did you cum?" I asked and Sandy said yes. I looked at Gretchen and she nodded looking embarrassed and slipped away. Sandy and I laid there for a while and talked some more. She said she really liked me talking dirty like that and where did I learn it. I couldn't really say. I was thinking a lot about Gretchen but was still really into Sandy as I rolled into her and we made love one more time. On our sides facing each other I managed to get my dick inside of her
ASS SEX MASTURBATING

ass sex masturbating

ENTER TO ASS SEX MASTURBATING
We lay there, fucking slowly, grinding for a long time. I slid my hand around her spread ass cheeks and up and down her crack. Sandy didn't seem to mind and finally I settled my middle finger on her little pink asshole. She seemed to like this and we writhed together for several more minutes. "I want you to cum inside of me." Sandy said, before we both shuddered and I shot inside of her. We worried about that a little bit but Sandy said she had just had her period and we figured since it was my third time maybe there wasn't that much and so on. We decided to let it go and not worry about it
BurningTicket  - Tame That Bitch
We talked some more and kissed and caressed each other and finally decided to call it a night. "Jeez, we were loud enough a couple of times, I'm surprised my parents didn't come down to see what we were doing." Sandy giggled. I laughed a little too and said maybe someone did cum and we just didn't see them. I was eager to get with Sandy again but unfortunately that weekend she and her dad were going up north to open up their cabin and clean it out. I spent Friday night jerking off and sleeping fitfully as I thought alternately of Sandy and her mom. Saturday morning I was feeling pretty bold and decided to go over to Sandy's house


I knew Gretchen was alone and even though it would be obvious, I figured I would pretend I didn't remember Sandy was out of town. I got cleaned up, shaved and brushed my teeth and snuck nervously over to Sandy's house. I walked right in and yelled hello like I usually did. I heard some moving around and I could tell the tv was on. A few seconds later Gretchen said hello from the living room. I walked into the living room and saw her seated on the sofa in a bathrobe drinking coffee. I asked if Sandy was around and she said no, Sandy had gone up north......


"Oh yeah, " I said, "I totally forgot. Oh well, so you have the whole house to yourself this weekend. Do you have any exciting plans?" I grinned at her as I said this and walked around the living room looking around. She looked a little nervous as I approached the tv and said "No, I was just going to relax and maybe do a little cleaning." I saw the vcr was on but stopped and on the side was a video cassette sleeve, it was a porno. I was familiar with it since Sandy and I had seen it a few times ourselves, it was her dads. Staring at the porno tape I asked in a husky voice. "Is your pussy wet right now?" I turned to Gretchen and she was looking at me like a caged animal
ASS SEX MASTURBATING

ass sex masturbating

ENTER TO ASS SEX MASTURBATING
She was kind of stammering but couldn't really say anything. I walked to the couch and sat down next to her. Placing a hand on her knee I said "I know you liked watching me fuck Sandy. You did, didn't you?" She nodded like she was hypnotized. Staring at her face I asked "Did you cum while you were watching?" She nodded again
"Do you want me to do to you what I did to your daughter?" I said and she nodded again. With that affirmation I began to slide my hand up the inside of her thigh. I found that she was wearing no panties and she was indeed wet. Softly I slid my fingers along the soft folds of her wet pussy and she sighed and leaned her head back with her eyes closed. I leaned over and kissed her neck as I slid two fingers into her slick pussy. "Let's go into your room." I suggested and she agreed. We got up and I followed her to the back of the house. as we did this, I reached out and pulled her robe from her shoulders
ASS SEX MASTURBATING

ass sex masturbating

ENTER TO ASS SEX MASTURBATING
She was completely naked underneath and as her robe fell to the floor, I admired her tall, thin form. Like Sandy, she was about 5'9" and weighed maybe 135. She had light tan lines around her ass and back. her ass sagged a little but still looked good to me. Her thighs were thinner and I could see a few dark curls peeking out between her legs


Gretchen's hair was short, a mom haircut, and as we got to her bedroom and she turned to me I could see her breasts were small like Sandy's and still firm. She had a bigger triangle of pubic hair, still sparse and kind of dusky, lighter in color than Sandy's. I was feeling pretty confident and I pulled her to me. I drove my tongue into her mouth and after some initial retiscence she pushed her tongue back. She ran her hands frantically over my body, desperately trying to remember the feeling of a young hard body compared to her husband Leo's soft chubbiness. I pulled my shirt off and rubbed my chest against hers and her nipples poked me, they were bigger and darker than Sandy's and I pinched one of them. This sent a jolt through her body. "Tell me you want my cock." I said. "I do want your cock..." she said as she worked the snap and zipper of my jeans, "Leo is the only man I've been with, we were High School sweethearts and we got married right after


I've always fantasized about feeling another man's cock inside of me and when I saw you with my daughter I knew I should turn away but I couldn't. Leo's penis is only 4 or 5 inches and I knew Immediately that I wanted you. I felt so bad but I couldn't stop staring." She got my pants undone and I stepped out of them, removing also my shoes and socks. We stood there facing each other. I never thought of myself as huge, but I guess compared to Leo I was and I proudly placed her hand on my stiff prick. Gretchen stared down at it, hunger in her eyes as she rubbed my glistening dick with pre-cum. "Suck it." I told her
ASS SEX MASTURBATING

ass sex masturbating

ENTER TO ASS SEX MASTURBATING
I knew she wanted to and she dropped to her knees and placed it at her lips. Becky might have given the best blow job in High School but she couldn't begin to compete with Gretchen. She was loving on my dick like she hadn't eaten in weeks. She started with just 4 or 5 inches of it, presumably because that was what she was used to, but soon she was engulfing my entire cock as I lost control and began fucking her mouth. She gagged a few times but when I pulled her off me she just clamped back on my cock and started bobbing again. It was amazing
ASS SEX MASTURBATING

ass sex masturbating

ENTER TO ASS SEX MASTURBATING
"Yeah, you're a good little slut." I told her, "Suck it, suck my big cock. You love it." She grabbed my ass cheeks and pulled me harder to her. Back and forth she slammed her face into my pelvis, slurping loudly, I could see thick spittle running down her chin and onto her chest. "I'm gonna cum in your face." I groaned and my ass tightened up in her hands and I pushed my cock as deep into her mouth as I could. Gretchen gagged again as she stared into my eyes and I pumped my fluids down her throat. She pulled her mouth off me and showed me a mouth full of cum before licking her lips and swallowing it all. This I realized was straight from the porn video she had been watching. I laid her on the bed and got between her legs as I tried to remember what else happened in that video
A lot of the usual stuff, stuff I had already done with Sandy. Also, though, I remembered a guy fucking a girl in the ass. I rubbed my already stiffening cock on the bed spread as I dove into Gretchen's drenched pussy. She was cleaner than Sandy and must have douched. there was almost no taste at all. I licked amateur couple rides her up and down her slit, one hand on her belly, the other caressing her leg. Gretchen moaned and said that Leo didn't like to go down on her
ASS SEX MASTURBATING

ass sex masturbating

ENTER TO ASS SEX MASTURBATING
He liked to watch his videos but never actually did anything but missionary and occasionally doggy style. I sucked her engorged clit, bigger than Sandy's as she tightened her legs around my ears. She squeezed hard as she came and I was rewarded with a small rush of hot liquid. I lapped it up and collapsed next to her on the bed. She must have been watiting for something like this for a long time. Immediately she was on me, rubbing my cock to full attention


My hands wandered along her length as I kissed her deeply again. "Tell me you want me to fuck you." I said, remember the other night with Sandy and also thinking of the video. "I do, i want you to fuck me so bad." Gretchen said. I told her to get on her knees and she quickly obeyed. I got behind her and pushed my cock against her pussy
I slid it in and pulled it out again. With this wetness, I slid it along the crack of her ass taking care to rub it hard against her puckered brown anus. She moaned and begged me to put it in her pussy, and I shoved it in again. After a couple of shoves I pulled it out again and rubbed it on her ass. She was lubed up pretty good and when she begged again I shoved it back in her pussy and started pumping away. She moaned and shoved back hard on my cock everytime I thrust. Her pussy was boiling and as she slid forward she would clamp down tightly on my pole. I was loving this and watching her now glistening asshole shiver back and forth


I put my thumb on it and she moaned loudly. I began gently to massage her little shit hole as I fucked her. She loved this and came almost immediately. Abandoning her asshole for the moment, I leaned into her and reached around to massage her clit with one hand while pinching a nipple hard with the other. Rather than fuck her, I pulled her hard onto my dick, over and over until I was ready to cum. "Cum inside me," she panted, "I cant get pregnant anymore." That was all I needed. I pulled her hard onto my dick and shot my load inside of her


We fell on the bed and I lay on top of her with my dick shrinking and sliding slowly out of her sticky slit. "Oh, god," she groaned "I've never come so many times in my life." I laughed wickedly, "Well get ready for some more, I'm gonna fuck your little asshole." She gasped in mixture of shock and delight. I reached into a side drawer and removed a jar of vaseline. Gretchen didn't even bother asking how I knew it was there. Before I did anything though, I knew I wanted to taste her little asshole. I got a couple of pillows under her hips which put her ass up at a nice angle


Laying on my stomach I leaned into her crotch. lovingly I cleaned her pussy first. some of my cum was leaking out, mixed with her own and I lapped it all up. Gretchen groaned and and I worked my way up to her taint. Licking the area between her pussy and anus sent shivers through her body
ASS SEX MASTURBATING

ass sex masturbating

ENTER TO ASS SEX MASTURBATING
I thought of how Sandy had reacted to my finger in her asshole and knew it had to run in the family. As I ran circles with my tongue around her anus, Gretchen squirmed impatiently. Finally I got to her puckered asshole and savored the feel of her tiny ridges on the tip of my tongue. I swirled and poked and sucked as she ground her ass in my face. "Oh, Leo would never go anywhere near my butt." she moaned. I licked heartily as I inserted two fingers into her pussy. More moaning, shivering and I'm sure a few orgasms as I pushed my fingers in and out of her soaked pussy, plunging my tongue simultaneously into her warming asshole. after she came a few more times I got up on my knees
ASS SEX MASTURBATING

ass sex masturbating

ENTER TO ASS SEX MASTURBATING
I left my fingers in her pussy as I wrestled the vaseline open with my other hand. I scooped a table spoon or so onto my finger and smeared it on her ass. Her whole body quivered with anticipation and delight as I lubed up my middle finger and slowly slid it into her. Her asshole was amazingly hot and tight. I slid my finger in and out slowly for a few minutes before adding a second. She loved this and was soon thrusting her ass at my hand in an effort to speed up the motion. I got the message, she was ready
SEEMOMSUCK.COM
I pulled my hand out of her ass and my other from her cunt and began to lube up my stiff cock. She whimpered with dismay. "Tell me you want me to fuck your ass. Tell me you can't wait to feel my big cock in your ass." I adored her as she did just that. Wagging her ass wantonly in my face she begged me to shove my cock in her ass. "Oh, god yes, fuck my ass. Please shove your big cock in my ass." She was already fingering her clit as she begged me
Burning Ticket - Nylon Feet Dolls
I laid it on her crack and slid it up and down a little and she begged me again. I wanted to tease her ass sex masturbating a little but my cock was so hard and leaking pre-cum again, I couldn't wait. I pushed it against her sphincter until she relaxed and I slid in. She grunted like she was constipated as I slid all the way in. I could feel her knuckles against my balls as she furiously rubbed her pussy. She groaned again as I slowly withdrew and then plunged it in again. I couldn't believe the feeling, so much hotter and tighter, as I plunged in again and again. Gretchen loved this and I recalled the video as she started chanting "Fuck me harder, Fuck me harder, I want to feel your hot cum in my ass." As if it was possible, I felt my cock swell up bigger than before
ASS SEX MASTURBATING

ass sex masturbating

ENTER TO ASS SEX MASTURBATING
I felt like the veins were going to burst. I was slamming into her ass, watching my cock disappear up her poop shoot again and again while she chanted this. Suddenly for the first time, she wanted to play my game. "Tell me how good my asshole feels." She demanded, "tell me how good my asshole tasted." and like a good boy I did. Gretchen slammed harder and harder on my cock as I told her how great her asshole was and began to shake violently as I said how I loved sucking on her dirty little shithole. Her body shook in long convulsions and her ass clamped tightly on my cock. All I could do was grind against her ass as we both collapsed on the bed and I shot an impossible load into her bowels. We both spasmed for what seemed an interminably long time and just lay there
I was feeling ass sex masturbating faint as I pulled my cock from her ass and watched it slowly close up. I had a momentary urge to plunge my tongue into her rectum before it closed up but didn't have the engergy. Another time, I thought. We played around a little more and then I went home for a shower and a nap. I ate like a horse when I woke up and told my parents I was going out. I snuck back over to see Gretchen and we spent the rest of the evening fucking all over the house. It was some of the dirtiest and best fucking I've ever been a part of. As I shoved my cock into her mouth in the shower, I'd say things like "Suck it bitch, Suck it hard." and as I reamed her asshole again over the kitchen table I told her how I was going to do the same thing to her daughter next week while she and Leo were at work
SEEMOMSUCK.COM
She moaned in extacy, excited at the thought of it. As she rode my cock on the couch with my finger shoved up her ass she reached under a cushion and produced a big black dildo which she demanded I stick up her ass. Later after she had licked my asshole and fingered it warmly, I let her stick the dildo in my ass while she sucked me to a mind blowing orgasm. I was exhausted when Sandy and Leo got back but managed to find the strength to eat her out in the basement and fuck her a few times while massaging her little asshole. Later that week, I did manage to fuck Sandy in the ass over the kitchen table and she loved it. Just like her mom she was shoving her ass at my by the end as I slammed heavily into her. After I came, I dripped a little in the chair Gretchen would use so she could find it later. After a couple of weeks of this Sandy and I kind of agreed that even though we loved fucking, we wanted to date other people
We still got together once in a while between girlfriends and boyfriends and Gretchen always found a place to watch while I fucked her daughter. I would pound away at Sandy while gretchen would flash me with a that big dildo sliding in and out of her cunt. Just once, when Sandy was tired I managed to sneak off when she fell asleep and Gretchen sucked hungrily at my cock, covered in her daughters juices. then I fucked her furiously in her ass as she grunted painfully. Sandy eventually graduated college and moved out of state. I still run over to see Gretchen when Leo's not around and when Sandy is in town we get together at my house. Every once in a while I convince her to let me fuck her ass in the basement so Gretchen can watch.
ASS SEX MASTURBATING

ass sex masturbating

ENTER TO ASS SEX MASTURBATING

ASS SEX MASTURBATING ass sex masturbating

ass sex masturbating, pornstar lesbians toys, small dick creampie, asian public masturbation, blonde small ass fucked, blonde oil anal, oral group interacial, masturbation machine, teen beauty banged, kayla anal, cum shots tits, redhead solo shaved,
Related posts:
2011-Dec-10 13:02 - SPERM TINY
Sperm tiny. Hi Robbie!” Victoria Fletcher called, as I rounded the fence that separated our front yards. Hello Vikki,” I replied sleepily. I’d only been up for a few hours because it was summer time, and I could do that. Vikki was only slightly shorter than me at about 5’5” to my 5’9” We have lived next to each other since birth, played together, went to school together, everything. She was cute, with a compact dancer’s body that came from years of, guess what, dancing and gymnastics. Her inky black hair and slight Asian features were inherited from her late father, who apparently had incredibly strong genes compared to Vikki’s mother
SPERM TINY

sperm tiny

ENTER TO SPERM TINY
She was seventeen and still growing, puberty striking her much later than most of her friends, which was a constant source of material for teasing her. Vikki could be alarmingly perky, almost never in a bad mood and always looking for fun. She’d also had a thing for me for about as long as she was interested in boys. When are you gonna ask me out, Robbie?” she whined, as I held the door open for her, offering to help with the groceries. When you grow up, Vik,” I teased, making a point to eye her lewdly. I was only a year older than her as it was, but this was a running joke between us. She put the brown paper bags on the kitchen counter and turned on me, grabbing her chest and pushing the little mounds of flesh together. Look, they’re getting bigger! And not having boobs is hardly an excuse, I’m cute and I’m smart and I have a personality
That’s more than can be said for some of the hussies you’ve dated. Why do you think you dump them so fast? Because you can’t stand them. Hey!” I protested, raising my voice a little like I was going to get angry. “Maria was kinda smart.” I had timed it just right too, sperm tiny waiting for her to drink something after being out in the hot sun. OJ shot out her nose as she started laughing, doubling up and slapping the counter top. Is Robbie trying to convince you his girlfriends were smart again?” the sexiest voice man has ever heard asked from the hallway. Ms., formerly Mrs. Amanda Fletcher, strode her mold breaking body into the kitchen. She wore a thin bathrobe, and when I say wore, I mean barely wore


The fabric hung from her slim shoulders like it was about to fall off silvia blowjob and showed enough of her unbelievably long legs to drive any hot blooded male crazy. She looked like she was twenty even though she was going to be forty in a few months. Her D-cup breasts swelled out the bathrobe in a way only a mature woman’s could, and never failed to draw my eye. Her light brown hair and blue eyes were just as captivating as her youthful features. I refer to her as Mrs. Fletcher only because I was so used to it and I couldn’t stop. So, Mrs. Fletcher had a troubled life almost from the start
SPERM TINY

sperm tiny

ENTER TO SPERM TINY
Her parents weren’t around much and when she turned twenty-one, she and her friends went on a cross country trip to Cali, where she met her future husband and father of her only child. Michael Fletcher was a second generation Japanese-American and international business owner. A drunken tryst turned into a full blown relationship and then a marriage after only three months. Mr. Fletcher was an incredibly successful man, owning nearly a dozen small businesses and franchises worldwide


He had ten years on her but that hardly mattered to either of them. They had been fantastic parents to Vikki. Mr. Fletcher died in a car accident six years ago in Hong Kong while on business. His death had devastated the family, and it had taken years for both of them to get over it. Mrs
SPERM TINY

sperm tiny

ENTER TO SPERM TINY
Fletcher had tried to find another man, almost desperately tried, but it had never worked. The longest one had stayed was about a month and a half before Mrs. Fletcher kicked him to the curb. Nobody she met connected with her like Mr. Fletcher had, they were either in it for sex or for the ridiculous amount of money she had been left with
None had really wanted to stay, especially with a kid in the equation, despite her model looks and easy going attitude. I knew all of this because my mother had an incurable case of the got-to-knows. Mrs. Fletcher had come up behind me, and I was in the process of turning around to face her when she hugged me. I stiffened uncomfortably as her arms wrapped around me and her large, perfectly shaped breasts squashed against my upper arm. She was a good four or five inches taller than I was and it was all leg. I stiffened, not because I was truly uncomfortable, but because I liked it way too much. Come on Robbie, what’s the matter? After all these years and now you start getting all edgy around me. I uhh…” I stammered. If she knew that I nearly creamed my pants anytime she so much as brushed my skin with a finger, she wouldn’t have been so nonchalant about it. Maybe it’s because you’re always half-naked around him mother,” Vikki said, barely controlled annoyance creeping into her voice. Mrs. Fletcher let me go and stuck her tongue out at her daughter, sauntering past and digging around in the groceries


She was in fact half-naked most of the time, which is one of the reasons she drove me so crazy. Even now her robe was practically falling off of her slender frame. It wasn’t hard to imagine her naked in that thing. She pulled out a bag of grapes and hopped up on the kitchen counter, tearing it open and popping one in her mouth. I tried not to look at her; doing so could cause…problems. I figured now was the time to get myself out of this disaster of a morning. It wasn’t usually like this, and I don’t know what had changed to make them act this way. So um, Mrs. Fletcher, what today?” I didn’t have a summer job per say, but I did all the manual labor around their house
CUMBLASTCITY.COM
I loved them both to death, but they were completely averse to physical labor. And besides, Mrs. Fletcher was exceedingly generous, especially so this year because I was heading off to college. Hmm, I think the pool could use a cleaning,” she replied with a smile, her voice soft. “I’ll get out the net thing if you want to go get your bathing suit.” Her suggestion did not go unnoticed by Vikki. Why does he need his bathing suit? You don’t think I’d let him work his butt off out in the sun right next to the pool without it, do you? That would just be torture.” For some unexplainable reason, the thought of Mrs. Fletcher torturing me forced its way into my brain, and not the bloody torture either, the good kind, if that makes any sense. It didn’t help that she gave me a cute little look as she said it. What was going on with her today? Um, alright
You know where it is right? Well of course I do…” she trailed off, a little extra color coming to her cheeks. She had no idea. On top of the shed,” I smiled, “What would you two do without me?” I was chuckling as I turned to head back outside. We’d probably die,” Mrs. Fletcher called as Vikki followed me out. Once safely outside, I asked her, “What’s with your mom today? I wish I knew. She’s been really weird lately.” She looked concerned for a second before shrugging it off, “Whatever, it’s probably nothing. I have to go to work. See you around Robbie. Mhm, I rented Waiting yesterday, wanna watch it when you get back?” She was a sucker for Ryan Reynolds. Hell yeah! I love that movie! I’ll be right over after work.” This was also a regular occurrence over the summer, inviting each other over to watch a movie. Cool, see ya then. She smiled back at me as she got into her car, a high performance civic that her mom had sprung for and that I would kill to have. I waved as she pulled away and drove off


Shaking my head, I turned and headed back into my house. My parents were at work and my brother had graduated college, and was living with his fianc?n Boston. I went to my room and changed into my suit, heading to the bathroom before I left. I was washing my hands when I caught my reflection in the mirror. It wasn’t that I tried hard to get girlfriends, they generally came to me. It was a curse and a blessing really, I liked the ‘attention’ and the ego boost it brought, but the girls who liked me were just attracted to me by my looks. I admit it; I was a handsome son of a bitch. Tanned, even features, broad shoulders accompanied a well toned and muscled body that I worked very hard on. My sandy blond hair and tanned skin belied my Irish heritage
But those were only the minor things that drew the girls. It was my eyes that captivated them so, even caused one to drool, swear to god. Bright emerald green, and apparently depthless. One girl, Amy I think her name was, told me that it felt like…well I can’t really repeat what she said, but needless to say it was flattering. I loved them too, they were my favorite feature. But anyways, I sprayed on some sunscreen and snagged my sunglasses before heading back out


When I made it back to the Fletcher’s pool I found Mrs. Fletcher in front of the shed, reaching up for the pool strainer. For a split second I wondered why she was doing this only now, but that’s also when I noticed she too had changed into a bathing suit, if it could be called that. The tiniest string bikini set I had ever seen was now on the sexiest woman I knew. The black bottoms were, at the moment, defining her ass better than any marble sculpture could. If that wasn’t enough, when she stood back after dragging the strainer off the shed roof, she pulled the fabric away from her butt where it had rode up on her a little, exposing a good deal of fleshy cheek. Are you going to get the scrubber thing for me too?” I asked in a mock stunned voice from a ways behind her. She jumped with a startled squeak and whirled around, nearly decapitating me with the pole. Jesus Robbie, don’t scare me like that! You nearly gave me a heart-attack,” she gasped, holding a hand over her heart. I chuckled, taking the pole from her, “Don’t you have to be old to have a heart-attack? She smiled, “Aww, thank you, I think.” I blushed against my will at the implication I had screwed up the compliment. She aww-ed again at my embarrassment and turned, reaching up for the squeegee type device


She handed that to me as well and stepped a little closer, her amused blue eyes trying to pierce the reflective material of my sunglasses. She bent over slightly like she was about to talk to a child, her large breasts just about spilling out of her tiny black top, “You don’t mind if I keep you company do you? I’m so bored today. No, that’s fine; just don’t throw me in the pool again.” There had been an incident a few years ago when I was smaller, where she had been teasing me about one thing or another and I had tossed a particularly clever remark right back, the next thing I knew, I was in the pool. She sniffed, turning her nose up, “You started it.” I pulled my sunglasses down my nose and gave her an ‘oh-please’ look. I stared her down until she cracked, smiling, “With all your girlfriends, you’d think you would have learned that the woman is always right.” As she spoke, she walked up to me and took my chin in her hand, shaking my head like she was scolding me. She stared into my sunglasses for an eternity before smiling again and sauntering past me. I’ll be out in a second. Okay,” I mumbled, rooted to the ground by her touch. It was several seconds before I snapped out of it and calmed myself down. Shaking my head, I got to work, plucking the few leaves and other bits of debris from the azure water. It really wasn’t that dirty, which made me wonder why she had me doing this instead of something more useful. I switched to the brush after I cleared the water, and began scrubbing the sides. Aren’t you hot?” Mrs


Fletcher asked from right behind me. I jumped, dropping the scrubber into the pool. I turned and found her lounging in a reclined lawn chair behind me. “Come on! She giggled girlishly, covering her mouth with a delicate hand, “Oh god, you’re so much fun.” She had her own dark sunglasses on and all I could read was her silly smile. Ok, we’re even then. And what do you mean? It’s like a million degrees out. You still have your shirt on,” she stated in a weird voice. Normally I wouldn’t hesitate to take my shirt off, but the way she was acting today, I just wasn’t sure. Oh,” I said distractedly, pulling my shirt off and turning my back. The scrubber had floated off to the middle of the pool, out of reach from any side. “Come on,” I groaned, shooting a nervous glance over my shoulder at Mrs. Fletcher
SPERM TINY

sperm tiny

ENTER TO SPERM TINY
At first her face was expressionless, but she must have noticed me looking at her because a grin slowly formed on her full lips. I turned back and shivered, unable to understand what was going on with her today. I eased into the pool to go after the scrubber, the water feeling amazing in this heat. I still had my sunglasses on so I didn’t go under, grabbing the pole and working my way back to the side. I tossed it over the side and firmly planted my hands on the tile, lifting myself from the water. She was staring at me again! I’d be the first to admit it was hard to take my eyes off of her when she didn’t know I was watching, but when the tables were turned I couldn’t take it. Jeez Robbie, how often do you work out?” she asked, sounding awed of all things. Returning to my work I replied with my back turned, “Umm, it depends, maybe three or four times a week and then light stuff when I don’t. So I guess everyday,” I chuckled guiltily. It shows. Thank you,” again, I replied with my back turned. I had worked my way to the opposite side of the pool and I checked to see what she was doing. She appeared to be asleep but I couldn’t be sure, because her shades were pointed in my direction, but she wasn’t moving and her mouth was slightly open. But damn it all to hell, her teeth started to show, she was smiling at me again! Now I had vision problems, distance wasn’t my forte and I couldn’t see details at range, but I could see her pearly whites from here no problem. By the time I had worked my way around to her other side, she was still staring straight ahead but now that I was closer I could see her watching me out of the corner of her eye
SPERM TINY

sperm tiny

ENTER TO SPERM TINY
It was then that it dawned on me. This had happened before, but not with Mrs. Fletcher, with Chelsea, one of my old flings. That creepy chick had stared at me for a solid week before I asked her out and crushed her just to get her to stop. Yeah, yeah, it’s horrible I know, but I bet you haven’t had someone stare at you for six hours a day, everyday. Anyways, if this was how Mrs. Fletcher wanted to tease me again, she was in for it. There’s a certain way to deal with those who like to watch things covertly, and that’s give them something to watch so you get a reaction, and thus blow their cover. If I had known how this would backfire I would…hell, I would have done the same thing. Finished with my work, I stowed the equipment away and wandered poolside, standing directly behind Mrs. Fletcher
She had known better than to watch me bring the strainer and brush back to the shed. My shadow covered her entire body and I could see the goose-bumps begin to rise on her arms as she felt the change in temperature, or the direct attention. Are you going to act as my own personal umbrella Robert?” she quipped, tilting her head back and looking up at me. Oh, I just don’t want you to get burned. I don’t think you’d look so good as a lobstah. She chuckled, “Well thank you for your concern. But I have on some hardcore sunscreen so I should be alright. Speaking of which, do you think I could borrow some of that? Of course dear, I’ll go get it,” she replied a little too eagerly. Standing up and stretching provocatively, she walked back into the house, just a little too quickly. She was in for it now, I was a pro at this shit, and the fact that she was thirty-nine and my best friend’s mom never entered my mind. To me she was just another girl. Even though I had drooled over this woman at times and had done…indecent things, to myself at the thought of this woman, I hadn’t stopped to consider what I was about to do. Mrs. Fletcher reappeared a few moments later, clutching a squeeze tube of sunscreen


“Here you go. Thank you,” I said as she lay back down in the chair. I took a few steps away from her and squeezed the white gel into my hand. “So um, Vikki told me about your trip to Mexico last week. How was that?” The key was to keep her distracted but also to keep her attention on me. Ohmigod it was so much fun!” she began excitedly, sitting up in the chair. I started off rubbing the sunscreen on my face and ears then my neck and shoulders. “Victoria and I did the whole Cancun beach thing. Their beaches are soo nice,” she sighed longingly, “I could have stayed there forever
SPERM TINY

sperm tiny

ENTER TO SPERM TINY
Oh and the men there…wow!” she pretended to fan herself, “Let me just say, if I were ten years younger and braver, oh boy. By now I was rubbing sunscreen over my pecks after finishing with my arms. Not that I meant to, but my nipples hardened after repeated passes of my hand and she faltered in her speech for a mere second. I had her attention for sure now. Sure, she was telling me about her trip, but her eyes had to have been following my hands intently. Uh, w-what else did we do? Oh! We went shopping in one of those cute little marketplaces. I got this bathing suit there actually, and Victoria got one as well and one of those big hats just for fun…” she trailed off slightly when I started running my hands over my abs. I was damn proud of my six-pack, I worked my ass off to get them and maintain them. If I went to the mall with Vikki, which didn’t happen as often as I’d like, she would always say that I looked like one of those Abercrombie models when we walked past that wretched place. I hated to be compared to anything to do with that store, mainly because it smelled like they cleaned the place with axe body spray, but I still appreciated the compliment. Well you look very good in it Mrs
BurningTicket - Spin2Swing
Fletcher, very vibrant,” I said, keeping my voice even so as not to break her concentration. She worked her mouth soundlessly, trying to speak. Now this was fun! Finally she found her voice, “I uh…th-thank you Robbie. That’s very sweet of you. It’s the truth though.” I ran my fingertips over the individual lumps and grooves of my abs, tracing the outlines of the muscles. My chest was hairless so the lotion made my skin shine, reflecting the sun nicely. I must have looked like one of those greased up wrestler types from the Roman times, except for you know; the nudity and implied homosexuality
SPERM TINY

sperm tiny

ENTER TO SPERM TINY
Just to be cruel, I ran my hand lower, the tips of my fingers just barely digging into the waistband of my trunks. Her glasses were still trained on my face, but her lip dropped fractionally and she seemed to struggle for a breath. Damn,” I groaned, “I can never get my back right.” As I spoke, I was reaching back and slapping my hands against my skin in futility. In fact, I was surprisingly flexible and was perfectly capable of touching every inch of my back with one hand. And in case you were wondering, yes, I did apply my own sunscreen before I came over here; this was purely for Mrs. Fletcher. I-I uh-I,” she took a deep breath as I pretended not to notice her struggling, “I can do it if you want. Would you? That would be soo helpful.” I sat down between her small feet and handed her the tube. Gulping down a fresh lungful of air, she knelt behind me and squirted plenty of sunscreen into her hand. Her hand touched my back gently, almost tenderly but she didn’t seem too comfortable with me this close to her at the moment. So, she quickly covered my back and smacked it when she finished, pushing me off her chair. Thanks, trying to do it myself always hurts my shoulders,” I said, flexing my back and shoulders. N-no problem sweetie,” he stumbled, trying to get herself under control it seemed. Well, I’m going in, you coming?” I asked, taking steps towards the edge of the pool. No hun, um not yet at least,” she smiled sweetly, trying to distract me from her predicament. Okay,” I shrugged, leaping into the water


I swam around for a good long time, making sure she saw me doing certain provocative things, not outwardly provocative things mind you, but innocent little things that could be taken the wrong way in a certain mood. When I caught her shifting her legs uncomfortably, I figured I had tortured her enough. Again I lifted myself clear of the water and wobbled over to the chair next to her, feigning exhaustion. I replaced my sunglasses and lay back with a hand on my hard packed stomach. Tired already? Aha,” I yawned, turning my head at an angle so that I was looking up and away from her but I merely had to move my eyes to see what she was doing. And with that I lay still for five or so minutes, letting my mouth open and slowing my breathing. Again, if I had known what was about to happen After maybe ten agonizing minutes, she sat up, pulling her shades down to the tip of her nose and peered at me in the bright sunlight. “Robbie?” I made no response at all. “Robbie?” she called again, slightly louder. All the while I was watching her intently, most of my brain dedicated to keeping my breathing and heart rate down. She looked around warily, as if to make sure no one was watching her, before lying back down on her side
SPERM TINY

sperm tiny

ENTER TO SPERM TINY
I almost made a disappointed noise, fearing all of my efforts had been for naught, but stopped short as I saw her hand move. Slowly it slid down her impressively smooth stomach before gingerly gliding over her bikini bottoms. Now this is where I fess up. I may have had many girlfriends in the past, but um, I had never really got that far with them, if you know what I mean. I ran the bases, sure, but I had never hit a home run if you catch my drift. Now that you know This was unbelievable! She was blatantly rubbing herself to my ‘sleeping’ body. She had taken her sunglasses off and her eyes were slowly opening and closing in rhythm with her fingers, which pushed harder and harder against her pubic mound. She made this little whimpering noise, apparently unsatisfied with the results of her surface work and soon her hand had disappeared beneath the thin material of her bottoms. Oh Robbie,” she breathed, her face turning bright red as I watched her knuckles strain against the taught fabric
SPERM TINY

sperm tiny

ENTER TO SPERM TINY
This was incredible, never in my life had I been this turned on. Nnnnhh, shiit,” she gasped, her body jerking and shaking rather violently, her shapely legs clamping together. Now, as unsuccessful as I’d been in getting past third base, I had honed my skill with my hands to the point where I could cause a reaction just like what Mrs. Fletcher was going through. After a good chunk of time she calmed down, pulling her hand from between her legs and looking at it. Her fingers glistened with her own juices and clung between her fingers like sticky nectar. Yeah, I knew what it tasted like, I’d only gone down on one girl but I was eager to do it again. But that wasn’t the best part of this moment, no, as she looked at her fingers, they slowly began moving towards her face
SPERM TINY

sperm tiny

ENTER TO SPERM TINY
She stuck out her tongue and licked her palm, then stuck her fingers into her mouth one by one, sucking them clean. Her eyes tracked back to my body and all of a sudden she froze, her eyes bugging out. What had she seen? I followed her line of sight and groaned internally. She was staring at my crotch. I tried to look but couldn’t do it without moving my head, which I wasn’t about to do. But needles to say, I could feel the raging hard-on I had going down there. Horror written on her perfect features, she reached towards my face and pulled my sunglasses off. I considered pretending to sleep, but the jig was up. Instead, I smiled at her, trying to calm her down with a reassuring look. I-I…you saw? Mhm,” I sat up, the tent in my shorts only becoming more prominent and noticeable. She shot to her feet, turning away with a tear hanging in the corner of her eye. I’m so sorry


You probably think I’m disgusting,” she sniffed. I stood and came up behind her, slowly reaching out and touching her side with a gentle hand, then the other. She tried to pull away but I kept with her, wrapping my arms around her slender middle, pushing against her from behind. My restrained cock pushed into her barely covered ass, eliciting a pitiful whimper. No Mrs. Fletcher, I thought that was soo hot. You’re so god damn sexy and I want you. I’ve always wanted you.” Yeah, I was going farther than just teasing her; I had long ago crossed the point of no return. I was done watching, done fantasizing and done being on the outside. A tiny little noise escaped her throat as she felt my throbbing cock pushing against her luscious ass


“Robbie…no, w-we can’t do this,” she protested weakly, squirming in my grip. That was your intent today, was it not? And if it wasn’t today then you had it in mind for the future.” That actually did fit in with the way she was acting today and explained the little quirks I’d noticed when she was around me recently. Her breathing had become labored and she was sweating freely. Her hands held my forearms, not trying to pull them from around her stomach, just holding them there. Yes,” she murmured. What? She turned around in my arms and winced as my erection jabbed into her crotch. “I said, yes, that was my plan.” My eyes bugged out as she grabbed my face between her hands and kissed me. And I thought I was an experienced kisser, but fuck I was wrong! I melted into her body, her perfect tits flattening against my muscled chest. She pulled away and looked down into my eyes with a sigh. You have such beautiful eyes,” she breathed, running her hands through my hair and over my face. “I remember thinking that when you were a baby. I blushed, “Yours are nicer. Pfft, I’ve been getting lost in your eyes since you were thirteen. Now be quiet.” She pushed me back onto the lawn chair and eased herself down on top of me. She kissed me again, her tongue gently exploring the inside of my mouth. “Mrs
Fletcher…y-your so hot,” I groaned as she ground her crotch against my shaft. It was a double meaning really, everything she was doing was hotter than the sun and the heat coming from between her legs was extraordinary. Amanda, my name is Amanda,” she cooed, taking my hand and putting it to her left breast, her eyes watching everything I did with curious affection. I could feel her heart pounding behind the supple flesh, “Okay, Mrs.…err…Amanda. I yelped as I felt her hand inside my trunks, playing with my hard-as-steel shaft. She bit her lip with a smile, “You don’t have to if you don’t want to. Mrs. Fletcher does make it sound kinda naughty doesn’t it? My own breathing faltered as her experienced hands touched me in all the right places, making it difficult to do the same for her, “Yeah…uhhn, it does. Okay then,” she giggled happily, kissing me again, hard
I squeezed her breast, pleased to see her nipples trying to slice through the material of her top. I realized my other hand was doing nothing and quickly remedied that situation, sending it slowly down her stomach and into her bottoms. Ohh,” she purred lustily, looking down her body at my hand, “That’s right, touch me down there.” I must have given her a look because she smiled apologetically and said, “Sorry, I don’t need to tell you what to do. I kissed her, shaking my head as an answer. I took my hand from her tits and reached behind her, deftly untying her top. Smiling broadly, I watched her pull it off and throw if behind her, revealing her perfect tits in all their glory. God they were big, no girl I had been with could compare to her. Sensing my awe, or just seeing it plain as day on my face, she smiled and pushed them out at me. I didn’t need to be told, taking one of her succulent pink nipples into my mouth. I rolled my tongue over the little rock hard morsel and looked up at her face. She wasn’t reacting like the girls I’d fooled around with
SPERM TINY

sperm tiny

ENTER TO SPERM TINY
She wasn’t in the throws of ecstasy, she wasn’t crying out for God, she just had her eyes closed with a pleased smile on her face. This gave me a disheartening pause, was I doing it wrong? Maybe I wasn’t as good as I thought I was. She must have sensed my hesitation because she opened her eyes and looked down at me. Don’t stop Robbie. Mmm-my god you keep this up and I’m gonna cum soon,” she soothed, kissing the top of my head. That was all the confidence I needed. I lightly bit her nipple as I began vigorously rubbing her outer pussy lips. Oh Jesus, don’t stop!” she cried, her voice turning into a delightful squeak, “Don’t stop.” I bit harder while I brought up my free hand and began tweaking her other nipple. By now I was past rubbing her pussy and was slowly beginning to finger her whilst rubbing her clit gently with my thumb. Her arms wrapped around my head, unable to concentrate on playing with my cock she held my head firmly against her chest while her body started to tremble. Oh Robbbbie!!” she nearly screamed as she exploded all over my hand
SPERM TINY

sperm tiny

ENTER TO SPERM TINY
Cum and juices flowed out of her like a burst damn. And she nearly suffocated me by pressing my mouth and nose so hard against her boob there was no way to breathe. She didn’t seem to want to stop, her body releasing all of the pent up lust and emotion she’d been unable to get out for nearly six years. Soon enough, not only were her bikini bottoms soaked through, so were my trunks. Her scream had died down to a pitiful whimper after a few moments, but it didn’t seem to herald and end to her staggering orgasm. With a grin, I realized this was partly my doing, I was still fingering her roughly. Having located her G and her clit I hadn’t let up on them since I started. Realizing this too, she wrenched my hand from between her legs and collapsed on top of me, her body still wracked by this almighty climax, but greatly reduced. What could only have been five minutes later, she had calmed down enough for proper speech. Y-you have no idea…six years. I smiled and kissed her cheek, she was completely exhausted
Her body rested limply on top of mine, our skin slick with sweat. I must have looked expectant because she gave me a pained look and rolled to onto her side next to me on the chair. She reached down and pulled my shorts down, revealing my still raging cock to the summer air. She groaned, closing her eyes and rubbing her eyes. “What?” I looked down, seeing nothing unusual. You’re huge,” she sighed and then to herself, “God they grow them big these days.” I was startled to say the least, flattered out of my mind, but still startled. Well so? Honey, I’m old okay, and after what you just did to me I’m not going anywhere fast. Do what you want with me but I can’t help you out alright.” I didn’t know how to take that


I mean for crying out loud, I had a painfully hard cock that just would not quit and she was going on about being old. Didn’t she know I hadn’t done this before? I got onto my knees and looked down at her exhausted body. Groaning and moaning she reached down and untied her bottoms, pulling them free. “Go ahead sweetie.” I was stunned for a second, she was shaved clean and soaked beyond belief. Now, having never seen the effects of child birth on a woman, I couldn’t tell you she’d had one, she looked just like any other pussy I’d seen. But for some reason she was more appealing than any of them had been. I hesitated, unsure of just how to do things
Here she was, basically inviting me to do whatever I wanted to her and I was worrying about hurting her. “Don’t we need a-a, uh a condom or something? She looked at me funny for a second before covering her face with an arm, “I had my tubes tied after Victoria. Now please, fuck me. I may not be able to move but I still want it. But…Mrs. Fletcher Robbie, sweetheart, I’ve given birth, you can’t hurt me. This made no sense, I had lusted after this woman for years and when the time came, I was hesitating! Concern written on my face, I grabbed my dick, rubbing the swollen head over her outer area. After a moment of that, confidence boosted by her pleased noises, I began carefully probing the tip of my dick into her drenched interior. You have no idea how much you’re torturing me,” she moaned, peeking out from under her arm. I was tempted to just do this for a while, it felt good and I liked the idea of ‘torturing’ her
But as I said, I was painfully hard and I couldn’t wait to be rid of the damn thing. So, slowly and carefully, I started pushing more and more of my shaft into her body, pulling back after each inch. She was squirming uncontrollably under me, “Oh god, just shove it in! I feel so bad for all the girls you’ve tortured with this. How many have you done this to?” Despite her pleas, I kept up this slow stuff, being a virgin (sad sad) I knew I wouldn’t last too long if I just rabbit fucked her like we both wanted. For every slow inch I put in her, I just as slowly pulled back half that. And at this rate with my endowment, she wouldn’t be full for a little while. None,” I replied distractedly, my full attention focused on what I was doing, “you’re my first. What!?” she exclaimed, disbelief all too apparent in her pretty eyes. She tried to sit up but by the shaking strain I was seeing, that wouldn’t happen. Yup, now shush,” I smiled, covering her mouth with a hand. She relaxed and looked down at my cock, almost halfway inside her and rolled her eyes. After at least two minutes of agonizing slowness, our pubic bones touched, I was completely in her. She let out a relieved noise against my hand and shifted her body, enjoying my filling presence
Without warning, I quickly pulled my cock completely from her warm, surprisingly tight and totally soaked pussy. She gasped in shock and longing as she was voided in an instant, totally empty of my hard throbbing cock. She made a pleading whimpering noise into my palm as her eyes begged for me to put it back in. I began rubbing the head of my cock against her slit again, exactly as I had done before. What would you do, if I did the same thing again?” She screamed against my hand, pleading eyes crying for release. I cocked my head like I was still waiting for an answer. Nothing? Okay,” I was having trouble holding back the laughter. Her face was priceless. And yes, this was totally worth it, sure I had a wicked case of the blue balls and I was in a good deal of pain, but this was worth it. I repeated the process, slowly pushing my length into her cunt and then pulling a bit back
EMILIABOSHE.COM
Her insides were freaking out, twitching and clenching like something else. I did this twice more, twice! After that I had had enough, and she was on the verge of unconsciousness anyways from the anticipation alone, not to mention the three aborted orgasms. No, now we would get what we wanted. After ripping my dick from her for the third time I slammed it back in, instantly filling her up again. She screamed against my hand which I still held in place, and promptly passed out. She came to a moment later after I started fucking her for real. I pounded her as hard as I dared, the sensation of her almost delicate feeling inner walls was like magic. She ripped my hand away from her mouth and cried out in pure ecstasy, “Fucking yes Robbie! OHHH YAAA!” Nice as it may have been to hear, I feared that she would only get louder so I replaced my hand over her mouth


She didn’t object thankfully, and I watched as her eyes rolled back. I had been right as soon as I started moving fast I wouldn’t last. I could feel it building up, desperate for release. I lay down on top of her, relishing the feeling of her tits flattening against my chest and her nipples trying to stab into my skin. I took my hand away from her mouth and replaced it with my lips, kissing her for all I was worth. I grunted, tipped over the edge by her hands grabbing handfuls of my ass and squeezing. With a final effort I buried my entire length into her boiling insides, unloading myself into her guts. She moaned loudly into my mouth as her body bucked under me, quickly filling with my hot cum. She took her hands away from my ass and wrapped them around my body, trying to crush me against her as her own body exploded again


I threatened to black out as I kept unloading jet after jet of cum into her already full cunt. Her own cum mixed with mine and began spilling out of her around my slowly shrinking cock. Finally spent I deflated on top of her, panting like I’d just run a marathon and fighting back unconsciousness. She kept shaking for a few minutes before lying still as well, just as exhausted as I was, maybe a little more. I, um, thank you for being my first,” I murmured into her neck as she held me loosely, “I…” it hit me, “I think I always wanted it to be this way. Welcome,” she preened, pleased with herself. I sat up and looked her over. She was a mess but she had never looked as beautiful as she did now
BurningTicket - AssBangersBall
It was probably because she was naked but I don’t know. Her hair was plastered all over her face and her panting was making her big breasts heave beautifully, sweat making her lustrous tan skin shine. My god you’re beautiful,” I said quietly, clearing some of the hair from her face. She blushed like a little girl at the compliment and tried to sit up as well but just couldn’t make it, flopping back down. She held a hand over her stomach and grimaced, gently rubbing her belly. Are you alright?” Can I get you anything? I’m just getting old is all, can’t fuck like I used to,” she chuckled, “Can you get me something cold to drink though, I’m dying. Sure thing,” I leaned down and kissed her forehead, “Anything in particular? OJ would be nice please,” she purred, totally contented, like a great weight had been taken off of her. It might have been a trick of the light but she appeared to have lost ten years since this morning. I smiled, struggling into my shorts and heading for the back door. Aww, I wanted to see your tight ass walk away,” she called. Laughing, I pulled down the back of my shorts and kept walking as she whistled
SPERM TINY

sperm tiny

ENTER TO SPERM TINY
I pulled them back up as I entered and nearly died as I slipped on a puddle of something. I caught myself on the counter and looked around for whatever had been spilled. There was nothing, so I assumed Mrs. Fletcher had spilled something when she went in for the sunscreen and forgot to clean up the floor. Shaking my head I used some paper towels to clean it up and then continued to the fridge. As I poured her a glass of orange juice, something caught my attention out of the corner of my eye. Putting the glass on the counter I turned to see Vikki getting out of her car through the window. No way!” Adding some colorful curse words, I rushed back outside. “Mrs. Fletcher! Vikki’s home! Shit!” I’d never heard her curse before and I had to admit it was kinda hot
BurningTicket  - Tame That Bitch
She yanked her bikini bottoms back on and then searched frantically for her top. I heard the front door open and desperately jabbed my finger at the pool where her skimpy top was floating. Adrenaline fueling her, she heaved her body out of the chair and threw herself into the pool. I heard her flailing around in the water as I turned to distract Vikki. Vikki! You’re home early!” I called, blocking her way into the kitchen and shooting her a warm smile. Power failure. Sent everyone home,” she said tersely, trying to push past me. I took up most of the door way with my body and refused to move, all with a smile on my face. Are you alright, your face is kinda red?” I asked, slightly concerned. Its a zillion degrees out, what do you expect?” she snapped, shoving me aside and storming into the kitchen, tossing her purse onto the table and throwing open the sliding door. Calmly, I grabbed the glass of orange juice and followed her out


Just as I did, Mrs. Fletcher was climbing out of the pool like one of those hot chicks in the movies, slowly climbing the steps and wringing her hair, sparkling droplets cascading from her body. It all happened in slow motion for me so it was twice as cool. On a side note, she had her top back on. Sweatie, why so early? Power failure,” I called before she could answer, earning a death glare from Vikki. I walked past and handed Mrs. Fletcher her drink before jumping into the pool again
CLUBTUG.COM
I’ll be damned if I’m the one who blows it by smelling like sex, good old chlorine should take care of that. Vikki was eyeing her mother strangely but Mrs. Fletcher didn’t crack, smiling at her daughter like nothing was up. Don’t you want to join us?” I called to Vikki. Now it was my turn to get the stink eye as Mrs. Fletcher looked on with a grin, sipping her drink


“It takes care of the heat real nice. With a sigh, she smiled, “Yeah, let me go change.” She disappeared into the house as I looked to Mrs. Fletcher with a triumphant grin. Well done Robbie,” she sauntered to the edge of the pool closest to me and looked down while tread water, “we’ll have to have sex in her bed and see if we get away with it. The fact that she alluded to sleeping with me again was not lost on my horny brain, “You’re so mean,” I chuckled, splashing water at her impossibly long legs. She put her sunglasses back on and sipped at her juice. Perhaps, but we have to do something crazy. Says who? What wrong with doing it like today? Says me. Your mine until you leave and you have to do what I tell you,” she smirked behind the lip of her glass. My jaw dropped and I took in a mouthful of water. Spluttering, I said, “Yes ma’am
Maybe I’ll sneak in one night and fuck your brains out under her nose, would that placate the almighty Mrs. Fletcher? Mm, this pleases me, make it happen. What pleases you?” Vikki asked, waltzing outside dressed in an identical string bikini. Though if pressured I’d have to say her mother looked better in it. Her small breasts made left a little to be desired, but she more than made up for it in ass. The material clung to her tight little bottom like a second skin and I nearly drool as she twirled for her mother to see how she looked. Robbie’s desperate obedience, he’ll do anything for money. He’s like a whore, aren’t you Robbie? Yes ma’am,” I demurred, pretending to be ashamed. Really now. How much would it take for you to take me out hmm? Is there a set rate or is it by the hour? It’s by the hour. And I don’t know if you can afford me, I’m not some cheap skank you pick on a street corner
BurningTicket - AssBangersBall
I am a high quality, high maintenance, date that must be treated just right,” I said with a straight face. I only cracked a smile when Vikki nearly sperm tiny choked laughing and Mrs. Fletcher started giggling. I walked out of the pool and towards the deep end, eyeing the inflatable raft. Mrs


Fletcher sat down in the lawn chair and Vikki followed me, wiping tears from her eyes. I stopped and looked at the raft then at her as she sidled up next to me. She took one look at me and burst out laughing again. Shaking my head I pulled my hand back and slapped her butt, fairly normal between us, “It’s not that funny Vik, calm down. Hey! Don’t spank me whore!” she laughed, hauling off and smacking my ass in return. Smiling I said, “Remember that game we used to play? The one where we jump off the end and both try to land on the raft? That’s the one. You up for it? Hell’s yeah…” she snorted, “whore. You screwed up with that one Robbie!” Mrs. Fletcher called from across the pool. Yeah, yeah,” I muttered, backing up with Vikki in preparation to jump. You call it out mom!” Mrs. Fletcher was well aware of the game. Ready! Set! Go!” We ran and jumped at exactly the same time
But before we jumped she pushed me. I knew before my toes left the ground that I was going to overshoot. My knees hit just past the middle of the raft and I fell forward, my face slamming against the head of the raft and sending me into an out of control somersault over the end of the raft into the water. When I surfaced I could hear them cackling with laughter. Slowly turning, I shot a glare sperm tiny at Mrs. Fletcher and then turned on Vikki
CUMBLASTCITY.COM
She was kneeling on the raft laughing her tight little be-hind off and didn’t notice me swimming closer. Without warning I flipped the raft over, sending her flying into the water with a shriek. The rest of the afternoon was perfect, lots of laughing and joking. When Mrs. Fletcher called it a day and wandered inside, Vikki and I lounged around poolside, pruned and exhausted. She sighed contentedly, “Can we go watch that movie now? Sure Vik. I gotta go change and shower, just come on over. Ok, see you in a bit,” she chirped happily, hurrying off. I let out pleased sigh, this had been one helluva great day
I gathered up my shirt and sunglasses and sauntered back home. I took a nice hot shower, ridding myself of the chlorine smell, and changed into some light around-the-house clothes. I headed down into the basement where the entertainment system was set up. Before I even got there I could smell the popcorn. Vikki was curled up on the big couch, a pillow tucked against her stomach on which a huge bowl of popcorn rested. She had changed in a pair of teeny tiny blue booty shorts and a tube top. Hello hello,” I smiled, tossing myself on the couch next to her and stretching out. Grinning, she pressed play and the movie began. The lights were off and the only illumination came from the big plasma. Are you gonna share that or are you gonna piggy piggy it? God knows you need to gain some weight,” I teased. She made a snuffling noise like a pig and kicked my foot, “That was another boob crack wasn’t it? I didn’t answer, which was just as good as a yes


“Ooo, Robert Shea, you’re such an ass! At least you’re good in that department,” I said quietly. What? Nothing, She kicked me again, and I heard a little clacking noise that I couldn’t identify. While I had been speaking my attention had been on the television and not her, which may have been a mistake. Look that’s it, I’m going to prove it to you!” I was just about to look over to see what she was on about and my eyes bugged out as I saw her flying through the air. She landed on my chest, driving the air from my lungs. She pinned my hands under her knees and tore at her shirt, stripping it off and throwing it across the room. Vikki, what are you doing?” I stammered, stunned and confused. Look!” she pointed at her chest, her washboard flat stomach led to two small mounds of girl flesh stuffed into a bra that was probably too small for her. I figured she was only wearing it because the next size up was too big, but then again I was a guy, what did I know? Mm, yeah, you still got a ways to go. No I don’t,” she cried in frustration, reaching behind her back and unhooking her bra to my horror. My mouth filled with saliva as I took in her young pert tits, little pink, eraser sized nipples, standing erect
Damn it they were easily the cutest things I’d ever seen. Feel ‘em,” she demanded, freeing my right hand and bringing it to her left breast, forcing it against her flawless skin. My hand easily held her entire breast, but I had big hands so… She moaned as she pushed my hand harder against herself. I pulled my other hand free and cupped her other tit, gently rubbing my thumb over her rock-hard nipple. She gasped, closing her eyes. “I saw you. Distracted, I said, “Yeah, when? Yesterday at the mall? As I lightly rolled my thumb over one and twisted the other she bit her lip, “This morning…with…my mom. I froze, my hands dropping from her chest in shock. She opened her eyes and looked down at me in disappointment. “You know I like you Robbie, how could you do that with…my mother? I would do anything for you and you had to go and do that to me? Vikki…I, No, shut up!” she sniffed, tears welling up in her eyes. “Why wont you love me? I love you, why cant you see that? Vikki I do love you,” I said quickly before she cut me off. Yeah, then why don’t you show it? You tease me and then you fuck my mom! How does that show me you love me? Why wont you sleep with me? Why wont you even go out with me? Huh?” Tears were flowing down her cheeks now and my chest tightened up because of it, I felt terrible now. Because…Vikki, you’re like a little sister to me. She was silent as she took that in. She sniffed again after a moment or two, “Really? Yes,” I said as soothingly as I could


It was true actually, now that I thought about it. Well, you’re already weird for having sex with my forty year old mother, why can’t you do it with your little sister?” She had been sitting on my crotch for a good deal of time now and a little part of my brain was telling my body that it felt good while I was talking. I chuckled lightly, “Well when you put it that way.” I reached up and put a hand behind her neck, drawing her down and kissing her. She instantly melted against me, moaning into my mouth as her hands seized my head. Apparently our bodies had been waiting for this moment for years, because the way they reacted was profound. Our breathing picked up to a ridiculous level and our minds seemed to sync. Clothing flew everywhere as our passion mounted, savagely kissing each other, biting those sensitive areas within reach and touching in just the right places to make each other moan to the ceiling. I was surprised when her body was maneuvered in such a way that she could bite me nipple
That had never happened before and it felt terrific, forcing a moan from my throat much to her delight. After this simple foreplay had exhausted itself I grabbed her and turned her until she was just about sitting on my face. “You’re gonna love this.” That was all the warning she got before I attacked her pussy with my mouth. She tasted so sweat it was scary, like actually juice. I was tempted to ask her what she was eating to give it that flavor but decided it was for another time. I went at her with reckless abandon, using every trick I had to tease an orgasm out of her. It didn’t take long. Rooobbiiieee!” she screamed, her face turned upward to the heavens, threatening to shatter glass. Her cum tasted just as sweet as I scooped it out of her drenched slit with my tongue. Spent, she collapsed, her face pressed against my thigh. Almost absentmindedly she toyed with my cock and balls, her small hands managing to hit all the sensitive spots just right
SPERM TINY

sperm tiny

ENTER TO SPERM TINY
Suddenly something hot and well closes around the tip of my dick, feeling like some divine power was caressing my cock. Oh god Vikki,” I groaned. Her response was to swallow nearly half of my cock in one go, which was more than could be said for some of my old girlfriends. As she worked her mouth over my shaft, her hands played with my balls creating this dynamite sensation I’m at a loss to describe. Slowly she pulled her mouth from my cock, her vacuum sealed lips sliding over the head of my cock in such a way that I almost screamed. Fuck me Robbie, I’m ready,” she declared, sitting up and looking back over her shoulder at me. Okay but we need I’m on the pill, I have been for a month. Yeah ok, but its your first time so I broke it with the dildo I used to have,” she smiled sheepishly, “sorry.” Yeah I was a little disappointed, it just wasn’t the same without that defining act of deflowering a virgin. You’re such a brat,” I sighed, running a finger up and down her spine. Lifting her hips up, she guided the tip of my dick to the entrance of her sex. I planted my hands firmly on her sides, ready to take her weight if necessary. She began lowering herself onto my shaft and I gasped, she was tighter than a vice! Grunting, she forced more and more of my cock into her virgin confines
I fancied I could hear her stretching to accommodate my rather considerable girth. Why did you have to be so fucking big?” she groaned, holding herself still with my help, as she gave herself a break. Because your so tight,” I breathed, this felt unbelievable, “it was meant to be. She snickered, looking down to see nearly half of my cock buried in her impossible tightness. Her legs began to quiver all of a sudden and I took more of her weight as they gave out. Vikki, come on now! I-I can’t hold you forever,” I told her in a strained voice, a days worth of swimming took a toll on my arms. I can’t they wont stAAAAAHHH!” she screamed her lungs ragged as my arms gave out and she dropped, the rest of my cock forcing its way into her guts. When she had no more breath to scream with, she sagged forward, planting her hands on my thighs. I knew she was crying but I couldn’t say anything, she had her back to me for a reason. When it didn’t show any signs of letting up I reached out again and slowly began turning her around. Now that was a weird sensation, turning her on my cock, having her pussy rotating around my shaft. She squeezed her eyes shut and more tears were forced out to run down her freckled cheek


“I’m sorry Vikki,” I cooed, pulling her down and hugging her tightly. She gulped a lungful of air and wiped her eyes, “I’m ok, we can keep going. No, shh, just relax and be quiet baby, alright? Okay,” she whimpered, putting her face into the side of my neck, her breath tickling my skin. “I like it when you call me baby. I chuckled, “You need to relax, okay. Can you do that for me?” She was still in pain because she was tensing up. She took a deep breath and tried to relax her body, ligh
2011-Dec-8 23:43 - CREAMER
Creamer. I love to go to the state parks here in Georgia and camp when the weather is mild. Cool in the days and a little frosty at night is perfect. A fire is great and yet not freezing at night. The skys are clear and there are billions of stars out. I like to just go on my own and take a break from everything. Last Spring I went just to get away
CUMBLASTCITY.COM
Turned of the cell phone and left. I have a couple I like way up in North Georgia and so I packed up and drove there. No, I will not tell where I go. Anyway, I got there and there were not many people in the camping area so I had my pick of spaces. I got one 20 feet of the lake and lots of grass and a nice place all to myself. There are electric plug ins at these so you can get some stuff recharged and all
Well, I was there three days and it was really nice. I have a pop up tent that just sort of assembles itself and so I put down the weather protection tarp on the ground and put it up. I tied down the corners and aired it out while I took a little walk. Now, I do sleep naked most al the time and so I intended to do the same there and I did. I keep a long tank top that doubles as a gown near in case I really do need to put something on. Well, I had gone for a walk one afternoon and came back to a car and three girls setting up two camp sites away. They were all cute cherrleader types except one that was a little plus sized
All were very nice and they said Hi as I walked up and introduced myself. Janet, Holly and Jean I think was their names. I had on cuts offs and a shirt and no creamer panties or bra and the cool air kept my nipples hard. One of the girls, Jean was staring at my chest and I smiled when I caught her looking. I made sure to tie a shirt at the waist and not to button it up when I came over that evening. I had one pair of shorts that I cut special and the only part that passed for a crotch was the seam and only the seam that always slipped into my crack and betwen my pussy lips. These girls were all so hot I decided to seduce them, one at a time or all at once, it made no difference to me at all. I made special attempts to talk to Jean and to touch her shoulder and such, all called foreplay as far as I was concerned
That night I made sure to put my electric latern up on a stand and on the side opposite the girls tent so that all I did was siloetted onto the side of the tent towards the girls. I put some sensual music on and danced with myself in the tent doing a little strip tease to get ready for bed. The next part of the plan was that I got out one of my dildos and turned the light low and the music low and began using it on myself and being very vocal as I got close o an orgasm I was very explicit in how good it felt. I got up the next morning at sunrise and put on the tank top and nothing else and walked to the lake and felt goose bumps all over me and especially my nipples that were hard and dark against the shirt. I sat on the grass and just looked at the miror surface of the lake and waited. Sure creamer enough in a little while Jean came down to the lake and asked if she could sit too. "Sure." I told her, "Of course." She looked at me and then asked if I was okay last night. "Yes, why do you ask?" I said. "Oh, well, we heard you making noises last night and we thought maybe you had a visitor." she said
"Oh, oh no, that was just me and my toy. I am sory if I was to loud. I forgot you were all there." I said and she looked at me, "And the strip tease was really interesting." she said. "Only interesting?" I asked her. "Well, it was exciting but don't tell them I said so." she said
CREAMER

creamer

ENTER TO CREAMER
At that point I laid down on the grass and streached brining the bottom of the tank top right to my pussy lips and a little above. I just laid there and let Jean look at me. She was and licked her lips a few times. "See anything you like?" I asked her. She was in a daze, "Well, to be honest, yes I do." she said and I puled of the tank top and said, "Well, what are we talking about exactley?" and she looked at me her eyes wide
BurningTicket - GangBangArena
I took her hand and put it on my tit and massagged one tit then the other with her hand. "That what you like?" and she said, "Yes, they are nice." and then creamer I moved her hand between my legs as I spread them fuly apart. I ran her fingers between my soaking wet pussy lips and she just jept up the movement when I stopped. I laid back and moved my ;legs apart and she kept moving between the lips and then I said, "Slip a couple fingers inside Hun." and she did. My hips moved up to meet her fingers and I moaned as she slipped them in and out. Jean had on shorts and a shirt and I reached over and pulled the shirt out of her shorts and then went up o her nipples and pinched them and she moaned softley. "Can we go inside your tent?" she asked me
"Of course Dear." I said and we got up, me still totally naked and her getting there. We went in and pulled the flap but did not secure it. I wanted her to get caught by her friends. I sat down and reached my arms to her and she came to me and laid me down on my back and we began kissing. She was realy gentle and soft and asked if she could go down to the rest of my body, "I hope you do hun." I laughed. Her mouth was on my nipples sucking them hard and leaving several love bite marks and she went further towards my tummy and then she found my clit that was hurting waiting for her. She sucked it into her mouth and then began sucking it gentley and then harder and harder. My orgasm came fast and soaked her face and she came up, her face dripping and kissd me and I turned her onto her back and kissed her and found her lovley bipples that seemed all alone when she laid flat since her tits disappeared and she moaned as I sucked them too. Eating her pussy was wonderful and she loved every second of it telling me how good it felt and plase do not stop


She had almost no pussy hair and what was there showed she was a natual red head and just as she was climbing to her third orgasm the tent flap opened and two girls said at the same time, "Oh my god, I can't believe it, of my god." and Jean jumped up. She covered herself and then the two girls stood there. "We thought you were lez Jean but now we know. My god." and Jean was nervous. "Come in girls" I said, "I know you want to. Come one, you have been watching me sicne we met." I said and they looked at each other and came in and I sat them down one on each side of me
I dropped the shirt I had in front of me, "No, let's don't blame Jean for something that you want to do too. I seduced her and was so good at it that she realy had no chance." I said. The girls looked at me and said, "How big tits piercing anal blonde did you do that, she cold have moved." "The same way I got you to come into the tent." I said and they looked at each other. I leaned towards Holly and said, "You know how beautiful your lips are? They just make a girl want o kiss them." and before she spoke I began kissing her lightly then more and more until her lips parted and my tongue was in her mouth and she was breathing heavy. I had moved her hand to my tits while I was kissing her and she needed no help keeping it going. I turned to Janet, "And you have eyes a girl could get lost in while making love." I said and leaned to her and she sat there and let me kiss her but was not as easy to get her lips parted. Finally she did when I massagged her tits and she gave in. Jean had dropped her sheet now and sat naked watching
CLUBTUG.COM
I moved back to Holly and undressed her and she laid down as if waiting for instructions. I moved to Janet and took off her long shirt she wore and panties and then kissed her and looked at Jean, "Make love to Holly Jean, she wants you too." and Jean laid next to her and they kissed. I saw Jean's hands go between Holy's legs and heard her moan and knew hey would be fine. "Jante, you know you want to have me explore you and make you crazy, don't you." I said as I kiswed her and she said, "Yes, please. please." and we laid next to Jean and Holly and began kissing each other all over and soon in a 69 our faces were soaked with each others juices. Holly and Jean made noises and I knew that they were close to their own orgasms and Janet and I watched as their hips rode through the orgasm. "Now I think Holly and Janet need to make love." and I moved them together and they bean kissing right off and laid down and began devouring each other
After two orgasms they laid in each others arms out of breath. "Oh that was great, and all this time I have dreamed about it but was afraid to do it." Janet said. It was time for an early lunch and so the four of us dressed in as little as was legal and drove to a resturant and ate. We teased and talked and it was obvious to anyone that we were all four enjoying a sweet lesbian experience together. THe waitress was flirting with us some and undid her blouse a little and I said to the girls as the waitress came to the table, "Girls, the waitress wants to join us I think." I said and she blushed. "I realy would but I get of at 4. She said and I gave her the camp ground we were at and the site. "Come tonight and we will make sure you have a big tit." Holly said. We all stopped and then she said, "Big tip, I meant big tip." and I said well, she will get a couple big tits too." and we laughed


Ginger was at the campground at 4:30 and she did get a couple big tits and some smaller ones too. More in part two. Love brenda Lesbian Stories 1 Comment Who Voted for this Story bbwbrenda75 longjim89 AB77 moocow01 WATCHER10
SEEMOMSUCK.COM

CREAMER creamer

creamer, hot couple babe, very sexy shot, masturbation party black, big sex black fucked, blonde strips and masturbates, hot rim, big cock big dick sex,
Related posts:
{ Last Page } { Page 1 of 4 } { Next Page }
Porn